« Back
Generated:
Post last updated:
I took no time with the fall
Sasuke summons demon Cam
Permalink Mark Unread

Orochimaru is making Sasuke do his dirty work again. At least this time it only involves painstakingly drawing out a seal large enough to fit a person on a smoothed surface prepared specifically for this, rather than any wet-work. Sealing is dangerous if he puts a single stroke wrong, of course, but it's unlikely to lead to him being disciplined by his 'teacher.' Intentionally sabotaging it to spare Orochimaru's next victim wouldn't work here, after all.

He finishes the last stroke on the inner circle, sharingan active to make sure it's precise enough. 

Permalink Eye

Well, it's precise enough to do something. A person pops into existence - "pops" isn't really the word; there's no accompanying sound - in the middle of the seal. "Person" might or might not be the word; he's foregoing a shirt to accommodate a set of blue batwings and his pants are slung a little low to accommodate a blue barbed tail. "Hullo there! You're letting me talk, I appreciate that in a summoner, what can I do for you?" He glances around at the surroundings.

Permalink Eye

His summoner appears to be in that vague early- to mid-teens age range, probably between fourteen and fifteen. The room is windowless stone, the door wooden, the air still and heavy despite its large size. It's lit evenly by lights on the walls near the ceilings. There's a single new language, similar enough to Japanese that a non-speaker would probably get them mixed up.

His summoner also has bright red eyes, which are currently narrowed suspiciously at the new person. (Orochimaru could've told him this was a probably untested summons-seal, but that would require basic safety standards, wouldn't it.)

"I'm not used to humanoid summons," he says, evenly. "Which realm are you from?"

Permalink Eye

"...run that by me again? You're not used to humanoids? Do you typically summon angels off a body mod club membership roster or something? - is this Venusian Japanese?"

Permalink Eye

"I don't know what an angel is, or what Venusian is. I'm speaking the main language in the Elemental Nations. Most summons are nin-animals from different realms; if you're usually summoned to another continent I guess it could be different there. Where are you from?"

(Nin seems to mean "person" and implies "magic".)

He rubs at his face. Orochimaru is probably going to want information, too, not just 'hey yeah your seal worked'...

Permalink Eye

"I'm from a place called Hell and I'm really confused."

Permalink Eye

"About what?"

Permalink Eye

"Who hasn't heard of angels or Venus? What are the Elemental Nations? Where are you getting sapient summonable animals from? Given that all of this is not as expected how did you summon a demon anyway?"

Permalink Eye

"I haven't. They're a cultural group - Lands of Fire, Earth, Wind, Water, and Lightning. From summons realms. My teacher gave me a seal and told me to draw it."

He shrugs. "I guess my teacher wants me to get information. I can summon a snake, if you want to know about local summons."

And then maybe he can summon one of the talkative snakes and not deal with surprise interview.

Permalink Eye

"...sure, if you don't mind summoning a snake for me."

Permalink Eye

He folds his hands into a few odd shapes - not a language - and then kneels to tap the floor.

And, in a puff of smoke, a large snake mottled brown and white appears. There doesn't seem to be a summoning circle.

"Summoner!" she says, immediately coiling around the boy's feet. "I want noodles."

He sighs. "You can have noodles later. I wanted you to talk to - someone from Hell that Orochimaru had me summon."

She climbs up Sasuke, looking at Cam over his shoulder. "Lord Orochimaru has odd taste," she comments. "Is Hell a new summons realm? What's your name? I'm Shiromi, the rude one is Sasuke."

Permalink Eye

"I'm Cam. Is, uh, limiting snake access to noodles important for some reason?" Cam asks Sasuske.

Permalink Eye

"No," they say at the same time. Sasuke's tone is more long-suffering, while Shiromi sounds more energetic.

Permalink Eye

Cam presents the snake with a bowl of spaghetti. "Do you want sauce? I assume you don't want a fork."

Permalink Eye

"I don't need sauce. Where'd you get that from?" the snake asks.

Permalink Eye

"I made it. Help yourself."

Permalink Eye

The snake hums, then figures she's very hard to poison as a nin-snake and also can just dismiss home if she feels poorly, and then slithers into the bowl. Actually eating the noodles seems to be a mild challenge for her.

Sasuke sighs. Well, there goes his plan of 'make the snake do all the talking.' "How did you make it?" His sharingan is still active, and he didn't see any movement of chakra...

Permalink Eye

"That's what demons do, we make things. Do you have such conveniently summarized abilities yourself, I'm still a bit lost."

Permalink Eye

"I shape chakra into patterns, and it does stuff depending on the pattern. Chakra is the energy in everyone and everything. There's fields of focus, but they're not as broad as 'make things' - can you make people? Is there a mass or density limit?"

Permalink Eye

"I can make human bodies but not conscious ones, the intellects of things I make tops out around 'bug'. There are limits to volume per time but I think mass factors in at all, I can look up the current best understanding of the operative formula if you're curious but the upshot is it would take a few weeks to make a planet."

Permalink Eye

He makes a very complicated expression. Then, to the snake: "We're not telling Orochimaru."

The snake pauses in eating. "Should I dismiss, I feel like this is a 'no potential leaks' conversation - "

Sasuke sighs. "Go ahead. Tell Aoda I might be in trouble soon."

"Right! I heard nothing." And the snake vanishes, alongside the noodle bowl, in a puff of smoke.

Sasuke takes a deep breath and sets in to gather his thoughts.

Permalink Eye

"...I mean, that doesn't mean that I can be convinced to make a planet if someone wants a planet for bad reasons."

Permalink Eye

"There are a lot of things that aren't planets someone could cause trouble with, and I assume you're not the only person from your summons realm."

Permalink Eye

"I am not. What are we worrying about here?"

Permalink Eye

"First, if he doesn't need farmers to feed his troops he might decide they're all experiment fodder. Second, he can use living sacrifices to resurrect immortal, indestructible soldiers under his sole command. And if he has any other source of my bloodline power he might just kill me. Unlimited food, resurrecting the dead, and spreading bloodlines aren't bad,  he's just specifically an ass."

He's talking faster than he usually does, a bit agitated.

Permalink Eye

"You work for this guy why?"

Permalink Eye

"He doesn't like hearing 'no,' and it's another year before my best opening to kill him."

Permalink Eye

"Are we under any time pressure right now or is this a good time for me to get more general background?"

Permalink Eye

"I'm expected somewhere in a few hours."

Permalink Eye

"Okay. So this chakra thing, I'm not accustomed to that being a thing, can I get the introduction to what the heck starting from there?"

Permalink Eye

"Chakra is a combination of mental and physical energy. It's in everything, but most people can only use the chakra in their own bodies. Using it tires you out. If you use too much you die. Molding chakra can influence your own body and mind most easily, the natural world less easily, and other people the hardest. We've had chakra as long as anyone can actually remember, though there are myths it got introduced at some point by a Sage."

Permalink Eye

"What-all can it do - I'm looking for diverse examples more than necessary and sufficient conditions, I'm assuming you haven't got the latter -"

Permalink Eye

"I can make a solid but fragile clone which will return the memories to me on dismissal, summon snakes, channel lightning through my body or weapons, react quickly, memorize things, move faster... Orochimaru can jump into someone else's body every three years. Illusion experts can trick people's senses. Medics can change the body of someone they touch. Seals can be used to trap energy or objects in lines of ink to be released later. Really powerful seals can trap people. Sensors can track things with chakra, sometimes miles out. The Yamanaka clan can also possess people. Puppet masters can move and control objects, and sometimes people. At least one person can cause any injuries dealt to him to appear on opponents. There's a rumor of someone who can control gravity."

Permalink Eye

 

"Well, many of those things are extremely concerning. Why every three years, how does that kind of limit fall out of this system?"

Permalink Eye

"It damages his core self, the thing that's actually jumping. It takes him that long to recover."

Permalink Eye

"Okay. What's the advantage of this, is he doing it to be immortal or something?"

Permalink Eye

"Yes. And get powers from the people he jumps into; some things are easier with certain bloodlines. My memorization and reflexes, some elemental manipulations..."

Permalink Eye

"Okay, is there any chance he'd be easily appeased with mindless bodies with whatever genetics he cares to enjoy in them and cut it out with the bodysnatching?"

Permalink Eye

"Probably. Less risky to him. But he's also - he cuts people open to see what they'll do. He starts wars when he's bored. A very foreign library could entertain him for a while, but... Making sure he doesn't hurt people is hard." He shrugs. "But right now he's the only person who knows how to put back the dead, so... I guess there's advantages to just bribing him."

Permalink Eye

"Your kind of magic can put back the dead?"

Permalink Eye

"Imperfectly. The current technique sacrifices a person, overwriting them with someone dead, who is immortal, invulnerable, and somewhat under the control of the person using the technique. I don't know if a mindless body counts for it."

Permalink Eye

"And you don't know the technique and can't check, okay... hm. How'd you come by the design for this summoning circle?"

Permalink Eye

"Orochimaru gave it to me. I don't know where he got it, but I don't think he knew exactly what it does. I could learn the resurrection technique, if I had his notes. At least eventually."

Permalink Eye

"Do you have an idea of what subset of his notes that is?"

Permalink Eye

He can name titles.

(Orochimaru keeps very thorough and clearly labeled notes and mostly relies on ciphers and being terrifying to keep people out. Also, Orochimaru is either fucking with his head or under a really bizarre delusion that Sasuke's like him - or both - but it means Sasuke's trusted with a lot.)

Permalink Eye

Cam produces, during this recitation, a strange sticklike object that projects a rectangle of light off one side. The light changes to reflect what Sasuke is saying but Cam is writing it all in katakana because he doesn't have the local character set as a font yet.

Permalink Eye

He finishes his list, then peers at the stick and asks, "Is that a computer?"

Permalink Eye

"Yes." He opens a new file and takes retroactive notes on things messing with chakra is supposedly able to do.

Permalink Eye

"It's small," he says during what looks like an appropriate break. 

Permalink Eye

"Yup. How big are yours?"

Permalink Eye

He shrugs. "I haven't seen many. Bigger than me, mostly."

Permalink Eye

"Advancing technology lets them get smaller till they're yea big. They're usually bigger than this even at my tech level, though, because they usually need stuff attached to be an input method and this model instead relies on brain surgery to control it."

Permalink Eye

"For security?" He shakes his head. "Can you make the notes? And - are there customs, with summoning demons? I forgot to ask." Usually there's a trade with nin-animals, but usually nin-animals are very upfront about stating their typical demands.

Permalink Eye

"I can make the notes, but no offense, we did just meet and I don't have a clear picture of how you fell in with Bodysnatcher-san or your alternative vision of the future. It's customary to trade us for stuff but this circle was not done elaborately enough for that to be necessary, I can just make whatever."

Permalink Eye

He nods.

(He really doesn't like being the powerless one. He really doesn't like having to talk about his personal sequence of traumas. But whatever. This is probably at least more likely to leave his brain intact than throwing his lot in with Orochimaru.)

"I was a shinobi of the Hidden Leaf, the main organization of chakra-users in the Land of Fire. I'm one of two or three people with my bloodline, and was the only one still in the Leaf. The other two are stronger than Orochimaru. Orochimaru decided he wanted my bloodline. He found me, put a seal on me that fucked with my head, then ditched me to live or die on my own strength. I lived. He later sent his own shinobi to retrieve me. I told them to fuck off. They were stronger than me, and could manipulate my seal, so got me angry enough to trap. Next thing I was really aware of was being in one of his lairs. I've been here two years, mostly trying to earn his trust and sabotage him."

"I'd like people to stop hurting each other. My earlier plans were pretty vague, mostly involved killing Orochimaru and one other asshole. Figured I'd probably die somewhere in there, and if I didn't I'd have enough of a reputation to start un-fucking Orochimaru's research without being bothered too much. This world sucks, but - Orochimaru has a lot that could do good. With 'creating objects' available as an option - I don't know if our political problems can be fixed with ending scarcity and putting back the dead, but there's at least been some respected politicians who weren't dickheads."

Permalink Eye

Cam nods, taking notes. "Accumulated questions: What-all does the seal do to you, how's it work? What's the idea with letting you maybe die when you're scarce and he wants to bodysnatch you?
What're you up to trying to earn his trust? Who's the other asshole? Is this level of dramatic murder commonplace around here?"

Permalink Eye

"I don't know everything about the seal. It collects nature chakra, I think, and mixes it with my chakra. Which can cause transformations if I let it. It can be forced back by enough strength of will."

"He said I'd be useless to him if I was weak, when I asked."

"I mostly train his shinobi. I haven't killed anyone."

"The other asshole killed my family and was trying to kill my friend last I checked, and has made a general point of ruining my life."

"And I get accused of being a pacifist, so no, that's a very low level of murder."

Permalink Eye

"Transformations like what? Train them to do what? Why's the asshole up to assholery and does he have a name or anything? How does a society with this much murder in it sustain itself?"

Permalink Eye

"My skin turns grey, and I grow wings, and I get angry. I train them to fight. And I have no idea why, he said he wanted to test himself but lies about a lot. His name is Uchiha Itachi. My brother."

"Presumably civilians have less murder in their lives, and the Hidden Villages recruit fairly heavily from them. People also have a lot of kids."

Permalink Eye

"What defines a civilian as such, I'm assuming you can't just go be one but you're kinda young-looking."

Permalink Eye

"Civilians aren't trained in chakra use and usually don't fight. And I'm fifteen, not young."

Permalink Eye

"I'm a hundred and seventy-two and people where I'm from are not considered adults till they're like eighteen. Why were you trained in chakra use, is it a bloodline thing?"

Permalink Eye

"My family were traditionally shinobi. If you pass your village's basic competencies, you're a shinobi and therefore a full adult, and most people pass them by twelve. Someone old enough to be in the shinobi academy is considered old enough to fend for themselves, though, and that's usually seven."

Permalink Eye

"I'd wonder how long your years are but you do look fifteen in Earth years."

Permalink Eye

"There's a lot wrong."

Permalink Eye

"Sounds like it."

Permalink Eye

"I'm good at learning things, not at people. So my best place in fixing things is in figuring out techniques to help."

Permalink Eye

"Yeah, I get that, but it sounds like the place is lousy with hostile actors and those can snap up whatever you invent, yeah?"

Permalink Eye

"Why I wanted strength and a reputation. And my friend wanted to change things too, and was better at people. I think he's still alive, but I haven't heard if he's changed his dreams."

Permalink Eye

"I can check on alive but cannot divine dream-related trends."

Permalink Eye

"...I would like to know if he's alive. Uzumaki Naruto."

Permalink Eye

Mini plastic Uzumaki Naruto appears. "He looks fine."

Permalink Eye

He nods.

"...Thanks."

Permalink Eye

"You're welcome."

Permalink Eye

"What's your future vision?"

Permalink Eye

"I'd really like to terraform Mars. In more local contexts I don't know enough about what it's like here to get very specific but I think aiming at reducing the murder rate would be a solid beginning."

Permalink Eye

"...Mars is - another planet that can be made like Earth?"

Permalink Eye

"Well, it is back where I'm accustomed to humans living."

Permalink Eye

"I don't know what our other planets are, but probably we'll need some made worth living on. At least eventually. So you could terraform one here, if you can't back there."

Permalink Eye

"That would be nice but it's definitely a longer term thing after murder rate reduction."

Permalink Eye

Nod. "...Orochimaru probably actually would be good at reducing wars, since he's good at manipulating them. I don't know how large a bribe that would take, though."

"Other people... The commanders of the Hidden Villages and the leaders of the various nations have a large say, and getting Mist to stop bleeding missing-nin everywhere would reduce rogues, and most of the very powerful criminals have been joining into one terrorist organization over the last decade."

Permalink Eye

"Missing-nin?"

Permalink Eye

"Shinobi - ninja - who betray their village. Sometimes who don't have a village in the first place."

Permalink Eye

"What tends to make them do that?"

Permalink Eye

"From Mist, because the village was collapsing. For most - disagreeing with the leadership, criminal tendencies, not following orders well, I think are common?"

Permalink Eye

"A system where your options if you disagree with the leadership amount to 'become a criminal' and not, like 'move', has some drawbacks."

Permalink Eye

"Yeah. That might change some with more high-level peace, though."

Permalink Eye

"What's the high-level conflict about?"

Permalink Eye

"Politics. Sometimes it's over land, or resources, or bloodline theft, or old grudges from the last war, or deciding your neighbor is getting too powerful."

Permalink Eye

"Is bloodline theft a fancy word for kidnapping?"

Permalink Eye

"It's considered more severe if the kidnapped has a notable bloodline power."

Permalink Eye

"I mean, I suppose it implies a higher likelihood that they've been kidnapped specifically to force them to have children? Since bodysnatching in particular is niche?"

Permalink Eye

He nods. "Stealing body parts is also bloodline theft. It's more - about keeping that power in the village or clan. Probably making mindless bodies with a bloodline is technically bloodline theft, but I really don't care."

Permalink Eye

"What does one do with a stolen body part, how's that useful? Can you clone them or something?"

Permalink Eye

"Some bloodlines you can use them if you graft them onto someone living's body. For mine - someone could take my eyes and have some of the powers, though they wouldn't work as well."

Permalink Eye

"That's really weird - is there a chakra thing to make the eye go in properly, that's medically difficult - why wouldn't they work as well - is this all very short-term-thinking, I assume people with stolen eyes don't pass the eyes on to kids?"

Permalink Eye

"Yes, and because you need different brain and chakra structures to support it fully, and yes it's very short-term and usually people who are optimizing for their own gain."

Permalink Eye

"Your world sucks," Cam opines.

Permalink Eye

"I noticed." He's weirdly amused by that.

Maybe because someone who isn't Naruto actually noticed that the world is fucked up.

Permalink Eye

"You have freaking magic and you're spending it all on short term negative-sum conflict! Do you know enough history to have an idea of how things got this way? Who's doing things like inventing computers, is there some nonmagical civilization somewhere that exports technology and makes sure it doesn't have any ninjas in it so they get left alone..."

Permalink Eye

"I know some history going back - two, three hundred years? But that was hard to find. There's a lot of information suppression." History, fortunately, is like swords and is one of the things he can actually talk about

"We used to have a feudal empire covering the continent, that was more stable. There was a war, and the last emperor died without heirs, and then the feudal lords started fighting. Two hundred years later, we were still in the Warring States period. Shinobi were in small mercenary clans."

"Sixty three ago, the two most powerful shinobi clans in the Land of Fire decided to band together. They formed the Hidden Leaf, which I think was initially kind of like the old artisan's guilds or worker unions? They convinced other clans to join, and other clans in other nations copied them. That and a wider trend towards consolidation of smaller nations forced the constant small wars to stop, though the wars that did happen later were bigger. The Hidden Leaf - under I think the third leader - started to become less a guild and more its own state within a state. They're on the fifth leader now."

"And I think the computers are foreign, yes. I've been oversees once to somewhere with better technology. The Land of Snow. They have a thing that gives them temperate pocket climates, but I don't know how it works. They stay out of everyone else's politics, mostly. The leader might remember me, since I helped install her on her throne when I was still a Leaf shinobi."

Permalink Eye

"Okay. I kind of want to, like, bring you along as a native guide and then go park in the Land of Snow."

Permalink Eye

"To do what?"

Permalink Eye

"End scarcity without being constantly distracted by escalatory short-term ninja conflict. I mean, figuring out the short-term ninja conflict stuff also sounds important for the no-scarcity endgame but in the meanwhile maybe you also have lots of civilians dying of diseases I can cure or something like that."

Permalink Eye

He nods. "It'd also be - a diplomatic position."

And not involve Orochimaru. That's a bonus. They can just steal his notes. Probably Orochimaru will come after Sasuke again anyways but Sasuke's a lot scarier now than he was at thirteen.

"I don't know much about different diseases, sorry."

Permalink Eye

"I'm hoping the Land of Snow knows where I can find disease-related information. Do you have a general idea of how Orochimaru will try to track you down? My default plan is to fly away in a little shuttle under cloud cover, but if it's likely to be necessary I can go in the wrong direction for a few hours too, or go straight up and proceed through space assuming you're not about to tell me the planet is flat or something?"

Permalink Eye

"Why would the planet be flat? And he has a sensor whose range can cover the continent. Karin - she likes me well enough, but is loyal to Orochimaru first."

Permalink Eye

"I don't know why the planet would be flat but I also don't know why you can do chakra stuff and it's the sort of thing I'd like to check before attempting to exit the gravity well. Is the Land of Snow on the same continent? How does the sensor work?"

Permalink Eye

"It's on a continent to the north, but this nation is on the northern edge of this continent, so Karin wouldn't have to go far to notice me. There's three territories - Land of Iron, in the middle-south, Land of Snow on the north-east edge, and then some tribal land. Karin's never explained it, but she can track people, make predictions about what someone usually does with their chakra, and tell if two people are related."

Permalink Eye

"I could send mindless copies of you - optionally without any eyes - in a few other directions? And... leave one in geosynchronous orbit to be extra confusing maybe? Depending on what exactly she senses."

Permalink Eye

He shakes his head. "She'd notice. Normal chakra's got a mental and physical component."

Permalink Eye

"Are there any materials that block her? Lead or something?"

Permalink Eye

"I don't think so. But - she's assigned to guard the Eastern Prison by herself. That's fairly far, so I could talk to her before Orochimaru catches up if you can get me there quickly. She'd be warned I'm fleeing, but..."

Permalink Eye

"But what, what's your contingency here?"

Permalink Eye

He struggles with the words for a few moments. "She owes me her life. She might be bribable - probably not into staying silent, that's not safe, but into defecting entirely."

Permalink Eye

"So we bring her along?"

Permalink Eye

Slow nod.

"I think Orochimaru's next most powerful sensor is more on the scale of 'one small nation.'"

Permalink Eye

"That implies more of a search process, but still worth fouling up if they can be fooled?"

Permalink Eye

"I think so. They wouldn't look for me in the Land of Snow first anyways. The expected directions to go are 'the Leaf' or 'straight after Itachi,' which are both to the south. If I grab Karin, they'll think I'm trying to hunt Itachi, not that I'm neutralizing her. I'll be able to defend myself by the time they catch up, probably, and Karin will know they're coming."

Permalink Eye

"Do you know how the second-best sensor tracks, is it the same thing Karin does but with worse range?"

Permalink Eye

"He can hear chakra, and gets less detail, though probably also wouldn't be fooled by mindless copies."

Permalink Eye

"All right. They're creepy anyway."

Permalink Eye

Nod. He looks thoughtful, though.

"If I can figure out the resurrection quickly - Konoha has some seals that can block some sensors, but Uzumaki Mito, the woman who made them, died, so no one knows how they work anymore."

Permalink Eye

"Do you need to know how they work or would having a copy of one do?"

Permalink Eye

"Sealing's dangerous, and there's - dimensions beyond just the two that are inked in. I'd need to know how it works."

Permalink Eye

"Well, you are welcome to a mindless copy of Uzumaki-san to experiment on once preliminaries have been sorted."

Permalink Eye

He nods.

"We're underground right now. The easiest way to get you out is probably just walking out. Most of the people in this base are scared of me, and I can avoid the people who aren't. We'll be noticed when we leave, though."

If he felt like being dramatic he could blow a hole in the ceiling, and that'd probably even make him feel better, but it'd be monumentally more stupid than even his usual plans.

Permalink Eye

"Yeah, I don't have a very discreet method of tunneling - I could replace missing bits but can't make them cease to exist..."

Permalink Eye

"I can tunnel, but it'd be noticed faster, since that's obviously something I'm not supposed to be doing."

Permalink Eye

"Should I take off or hide the wings and tail? And dress differently?"

Permalink Eye

"You don't look any weirder than some bloodlines. If you usually go around shirtless it'd be odd that you don't have scars, so a shirt would help, but this mostly relies on acting like nothing's wrong."

Permalink Eye

"I usually do go around shirtless but I can put something on. A remaining problem is that presumably Orochimaru can reproduce the diagram that got you me. I honestly have no idea how it got you me so it could be an irreproducible fluke, but it's not actually good for a supervillain to have a circle that gets an unbound random demon."

Permalink Eye

"I can steal the related notes, assuming he has them in the usual places; it'll increase our chances of getting caught, but the payoff would be worth it."

Permalink Eye

"He doesn't keep backups?"

Permalink Eye

"He does of important things. I'm assuming he thought this at best a summons for a new nin-animal realm."

Permalink Eye

"Well, I suppose I can check if he has any other copies. I should probably do that before we go note-stealing."

Permalink Eye

"...That'd help, yes."

Permalink Eye

"Do you have a copy on you so I can check for instances of the diagrams or whatever elsewhere?"

Permalink Eye

He pulls out the notes he'd been following. Each only shows a section of the diagram.

Permalink Eye

Other instances of this and their surroundings in little flammable dioramas?

Permalink Eye

What looks like a room full of filing cabinets, and that's it. Sasuke seems to have one of only two copies.

Permalink Eye

"Cool. Where'd he even get this?"

Permalink Eye

"He didn't tell me. But he's always digging into old records, and he has some international trade. He might've also acquired it from the snakes, since it's also a summoning method, or from Uzushio's ruins, or from somewhere else entirely. If he'd developed it himself I would have expected him to oversee any tests."

Permalink Eye

"Because if he notices that you tried this, and then stole the only other copy and fucked off out of town, he will probably figure out it was interesting. I'll see if I can conjure from the snake realm..." How's that bowl of spaghetti doing?

Permalink Eye

Thoroughly eaten!

Permalink Eye

"Okay, and..." Copies of the notes from there?

Permalink Eye

Yes; one, in a more brittle condition.

Permalink Eye

"Snakes have a copy. Can we send your snake friend to wreck it with noodle bribery?"

Permalink Eye

"...Possibly."

He re-performs the snake-summons, and Shiromi appears.

"Summoner!" she chirps. "Why is the person I don't know about still here, are there going to be more noodles - "

"Yes. I need you to steal something from the White Sage's library," Sasuke says.

She sways back. "...You have very weird plans," she says. "And you'll want Kusana to help me. She's a good thief. And I want new noodles. With spices!"

He drags a hand down his face, summons a mottled brown and green snake about as wide around as his index finger, who listens to the explanation, then asks for an emerald mouse. For reasons.

Permalink Eye

Cam will provide spicy Thai noodles for Shiromi and an emerald mouse for Kusana, no problem.

Permalink Eye

And some very grateful snakes will dismiss with their prizes.

"They might take a while, but should be done before Orochimaru notices exactly what I stole," Sasuke says.

Permalink Eye

"If there is not a limit to how long you can keep a summons around, it might be a good idea to summon them again once we're in Snow so we can be sure they aren't gossiping."

Permalink Eye

"It's tiring, but doable for two their size. And I'm confident they won't tattle - but keeping them with us will also protect them from retaliation."

Permalink Eye

"Do they have to come when called?"

Permalink Eye

He shakes his head. "They can refuse, but some of the snakes are on Orochimaru's side."

Permalink Eye

"Ah, intra-snake retaliation. How does he acquire all this loyalty? Is he very charismatic? Does he make really good japchae?"

Permalink Eye

"He's charismatic when he feels like it, and good at bribery. He's also willing to take in people others aren't, which got him a lot of now loyal outcasts."

Permalink Eye

"Why were those people having trouble finding places to go?"

Permalink Eye

"Mist started prosecuting some bloodlines for no reason anyone could discover, Karin joined because she'd been a quasi-prisoner in Grass and Orochimaru gave her a place, some people have out of control bloodlines Orochimaru promised to help them master..."

Permalink Eye

"...and people aren't allowed to just move, at least if they have fancy ancestry. Right. How do all these interesting bloodlines start, they seem very consistently useful or at least survivable to be random mutation... unless you didn't mention the seventy percent infant mortality rate or something..."

Permalink Eye

"Nobody knows. Orochimaru's theory is either that our ancestors had advanced genetic editing, or we somehow interbred with aliens or spirits. Apparently it's possible to trace the origins of some genes, and bloodline genetics don't fit."

Permalink Eye

"There evidence of a previous advanced civilization that, uh, succumbed to ninja war or something?"

Permalink Eye

"There's a suspicious lack of evidence of any civilization older than five to seven hundred years ago."

Permalink Eye

"...it's weird if you have computers and have only had civilization for five to seven hundred years but I will do my history forensics once we have exited the supervillain lair. We should talk tactics on that, I know ideally we just walk out but if something goes wrong with that plan I'd like to know how best to be helpful, if you die I go back to Hell."

Permalink Eye

"...I'll try not to die then." Crap he's going to have to be actually cautious with his life, isn't he.

"Most shinobi are immune to most poisons, unless you have something really exotic. I can knock out most potential opposition fairly easily. The ones I can't are Yakushi Kabuto and Orochimaru himself. Yakushi is a medic, so if he touches you he can mess with your biology. Orochimaru has a broad spectrum of powers. I can just blast a hole in the ceiling, to allow a retreat."

Permalink Eye

"I might be invulnerable to any subset of ninja stuff, do you know a basic medical-type thing you could try on something I can replace? And something in the illusion department, which I'm less likely immune to."

Permalink Eye

"I know one very basic technique for stabilizing bleeds, but the same thing could let me try to cause bruising. I'm bad at placing illusions but do know some."

Permalink Eye

Cam extends a wing in his direction. "If you fuck up my wing I can cut it off and put it back. I have just administered some painkillers in case the thing you are gonna try hurts a lot."

Permalink Eye

He pokes the tip and tries to force the blood to clot when it really shouldn't.

It's non-effective.

Permalink Eye

"Excellent. Okay, I can stand between you and anything merely physically injurious, at least, try an illusion?"

Permalink Eye

His eyes start - spinning? There's definitely moving black flecks in his irises.

Also the lights are flickering, and there's vines moving around Cam, and Sasuke's fading out - 

Permalink Eye

"Yikes, okay, no, I see that, can you give me a rundown of mind-affecting shit I should look out for - it can't be bad enough to throw everyone into perpetual total Cartesian doubt but that doesn't imply that much of a ceiling -"

Permalink Eye

The effect stops. Sasuke's standing where he was. "Any illusion I know of needs a hook. If you can't perceive each other, they don't work, and they're harder if you're about a hundred feet away or more. I need eye contact, which is pretty common."

"Illusions are hard and even most experts flat out can't make them realistic, so usually they're used to disorient opponents and buy time. My brother is widely considered terrifying because he can make illusions indistinguishable from reality, though he's enough of a sadist he doesn't tend to for long. Try to avoid looking at him, but if he catches you - he'll probably mess up on stuff that's different from humans. If you're taking damage, it's probably an illusion."

"There's ways to dismiss illusions. Disrupting your chakra is the most common, causing yourself pain is the easiest, and you can disrupt illusions on other people. Shiromi and Kusana both know how to do that, if you don't mind carrying a snake everywhere."

Permalink Eye

"Okay, bite my lip if something weird is up, and I don't mind carrying a snake either. I could wear mirrored sunglasses?"

Permalink Eye

"That would foil me, though not every expert, otherwise there wouldn't be much point in illusions. Any sense can be used as a hook; sound's the second most common after sight, and has more specialists here. If someone looks angry and takes out a flute they're probably about to use an illusion."

Permalink Eye

"And destroy nearby flutes. Anything else?"

Permalink Eye

"There's a technique that's not technically an illusion that can change the user's appearance, which would complicate plans like 'just avoid Itachi.' It's not dismissed the same way."

"Teaching someone to use chakra is possible but not fast, so when we're escaped I can show you how to disrupt your chakra. On the way out, if combat looks likely I can put a hand on you to dismiss anything. If you felt like doing radical eye surgery, my eyes can see through almost all illusions."

Permalink Eye

"That might be worthwhile, it'd certainly be gory but I could probably go through with it sufficiently numbed up... that part doesn't require training?"

Permalink Eye

"No. Not if you specifically make an active one, but de-activating them can be hard and they drain chakra while active. The usual for implants is one eye that's kept covered with a chakra-suppressant when not in use."

Permalink Eye

"I might have infinite chakra, if that's a meaningful concept, but I also might not be able to make an active one, I can't generally make magic things and I don't know how ninja stuff counts."

Permalink Eye

"I'd assume it's not more magic than rocks? Chakra is attached to everything. And that's a meaningful concept."

Permalink Eye

"Can you drain people's chakra, to test that?"

Permalink Eye

He shakes his head. "That's a specialized ability."

Permalink Eye

"The reason I'm reserving judgment on whether chakra is or is not a special thing that I might not be able to make stuff interact with is that I think if it were attached to people where I came from someone might have come up with a way to use it."

Permalink Eye

He shrugs. "It might be something true just about this universe."

Permalink Eye

"Right down to the rocks, which is odd, but not impossible," agrees Cam. "Some worlds have wacky laws of gravitation. Actually over the sample I know about roughly half of worlds have wacky laws of gravitation. Anyway, since that might just not work and we apparently can't check if I have any chakra let alone infinity of it I'll at least postpone the eye surgery." He acquires mirrored sunglasses.

Permalink Eye

"Sensible." He tries to summon Shiromi, but she doesn't respond - "They're probably not done."

Permalink Eye

"Should we wait for them, how are we on time?"

Permalink Eye

"We maybe have two hours, but it's best to leave before then. I don't know how long they'll take."

Permalink Eye

"Does this supervillain lair have any features that are hard to walk on? I have very poor balance."

Permalink Eye

"It's paved with even stones, mostly. There's stairs between us and the exit. If no one's looking I can just carry you."

Permalink Eye

"I can manage stairs if I'm leaving the wings and tail on, they help."

Permalink Eye

Nod. "It might still make sense for me to pick you up if we're running. I'm faster than most shinobi."

Permalink Eye

"Yes, go ahead and pick me up if we specifically have to run, I can't run without falling down. I can fly about fifty miles an hour, I don't know how fast a shinobi is. If I make a shuttle it'll do a few thousand miles an hour."

Permalink Eye

He does some math. "Short tactical bursts, I could maybe catch the shuttle. Long-distance, more like a hundred miles an hour for sustained, a few hundred if I'm rushing somewhere. I'm on the upper end of the scale, though."

Permalink Eye

"That's really fast."

Permalink Eye

"Chakra strengthens muscles and can be used to directly accelerate."

Permalink Eye

"Apparently! So, run out if we can't saunter, then switch to shuttle."

Permalink Eye

He nods.

"Do you have any more questions?"

Please say no, Sasuke's brain is exhausted, and he's probably going to have to talk to get them out.

Permalink Eye

"Am I going to need to say anything? How should we best disrupt this circle before we leave?"

Permalink Eye

"I can use an earth technique to lift the ink. And no, I'll do any talking."

Permalink Eye

"I think I'm set."

Permalink Eye

He nods, forms a few hand-signs, kneels, touches the circle, and the ink rolls into a ball in his hands.

He stands, then: "Follow me."

And he turns to push open the doors on the end.

Permalink Eye

Cam torches the forensic models and follows silently.

Permalink Eye

Sasuke puts on his scariest resting face and stalks (slowly) through the halls. They don't meet anyone, and people who do get out of their way and carefully don't look at Cam.

The records room in question is well organized. Sasuke successfully his way past the guard by saying Orochimaru neglected to give him all the information he needed for his last mission, which gets a sympathetic nod.

He sorts through the files efficiently and silently, and steals a far more massive amount than they actually need, from an assortment of cabinets, taking out a scroll and sealing the files into small seals.

Their guard isn't alone when they leave.

There's a grey-haired shinobi, probably in his twenties, lounging against one wall, his glasses catching the light.

Sasuke casts an apparently bored glance at him. "Kabuto," Sasuke says, then keeps walking, angling to head past.

Kabuto sticks out an arm to stop him, smirking and tilting his head. "I'm curious who your friend here is, Sasuke-kun."

"One of Orochimaru's new pets," Sasuke says, sounding like a teenager being asked to babysit some neighbor kid. "Did you want something, or are we playing twenty questions?"

"It'd be remiss of me not to make sure he isn't carrying anything," Kabuto says with a laugh, stepping towards Cam, reaching out one hand.

Permalink Eye

Cam takes a step back.

Permalink Eye

"Go bother Ami, then; she cleared him already," Sasuke says, sounding annoyed. "You can ask Orochimaru if you want play time. He's mine until then, though, and I say who touches him."

(The guard is inching back into the records room, apparently deciding she's not paid enough for this level of drama.)

Kabuto pauses, tilting his head to look at Sasuke. "You're quite the presumptuous little brat, aren't you?"

Sasuke scoffs. "Orochimaru will be more pissed at you than me if you hold me back or break command, so go right the fuck ahead."

"I'll take pleasure in getting you on my table when you try to report that," Kabuto says, lips curling. "Maybe I can see what it takes to get someone like you to acknowledge that I outrank you." He steps towards Cam again.

"Then let's go ask Orochimaru which of us he likes more," Sasuke throws out, scowling.

"Maybe," Kabuto says - before lunging for Cam. He's not moving at the kinds of speeds Sasuke described, but he's still fast.

Permalink Eye

Cam trips in the process of flinching and winds up on the floor, but that doesn't stop him from putting a small layer of ultrahot plasma under Kabuto's hand.

Permalink Eye

Kabuto flinches, the burns on his hand already healing - 

And Sasuke slams a lightning bolt into him, throwing him down the hall.

Sasuke then blurs, resolving in a protective stance between Cam and Kabuto.

"We're going," he says, as the roof stops existing in a flash of light and an ear-splitting boom, though there's still a roof above that between them and the sky.

Kabuto starts getting to his feet.

Sasuke blurs again, picking up Cam.

Permalink Eye

Okay! Cam does his best to be carryable.

Permalink Eye

And Sasuke jumps, surrounding himself in lightning and rocketing straight towards the ceiling, which crumbles away from him.

He lands on the earth outside, a hundred feet up, sets Cam down, draws his sword, and spins to face the hole - where Kabuto has followed them out.

Sasuke points his sword at the sky, swings it down - 

And a massive lightning bolt slams down from the heavy storm clouds. It's not enough to kill Kabuto, but it sends him reeling. 

"Shuttle!" he shouts over the rolling thunder.

Permalink Eye

Shuttle! Right over there, door open.

Permalink Eye

And he gets them on it.

Permalink Eye

The door slams shut. Cam hops out of Sasuke's arms as it lifts off. "Well, that could have gone luckier."

Permalink Eye

"I got enough they won't know exactly why I was defecting, at least."

He shakes his head. "Do you have a map? We should get to Karin before anyone thinks to fetch her."

Permalink Eye

"I can have a map if you identify me a map. Stealing extra notes was a good idea."

Permalink Eye

He nods, and names a map of the continents. They're leaving the northern sea-ward edge of the Land of Rice Fields, which is on the southern edge of the giant bay that separates the bulk of the northern and southern continents. Karin is on a small, remote island off the south-east coast of the Land of Lightning's peninsula, due east of their current position.

Permalink Eye

Map: exist. They got a magnetic north on this rock?

Permalink Eye

Yes. Once adjusted for scale, the combined continents are large, roughly Asia-sized. The northernmost parts are brushing the Arctic circle.

Permalink Eye

Cam goes way up till nobody on the ground will be able to see them without a fancy telescope, then goes in the wrong direction for a bit, then heads for Karin's island.

Permalink Eye

And there's a redheaded teenager standing nearby a convenient landing place, hands on her hips, who Sasuke identifies as Karin herself.

Permalink Eye

"We good to touch down?"

Permalink Eye

"I think so. She doesn't look hostile."

Permalink Eye

Plop. Hatch opens.

Permalink Eye

"Hey Sasuke-kun, who's your friend?" Karin calls when he disembarks.

Permalink Eye

"Someone I met," Sasuke says with a sigh. "I wanted to talk to you - "

Permalink Eye

"Something about your dramatic break-up with Kabuto-san?" she asks, tilting her head.

Permalink Eye

After a pause: "About that, yes."

Permalink Eye

"If you're defecting…" she says warningly.

Permalink Eye

"I am."

Permalink Eye

"Just because I like you - "

Permalink Eye

"You owe me your life," he interrupts. "From before Orochimaru."

Permalink Eye

That gives her pause. "Huh. I'd thought you didn't remember that... Orochimaru-sama's rescued me since, though, and this isn't the type of thing I can avoid sides in."

Permalink Eye

"I'm not expecting you to just avoid talking. I know he wouldn't stand for it. But between the two of us, we can avoid anything Orochimaru could send, and - "

Permalink Eye

"The Leaf's not going to take in his cast-offs."

Permalink Eye

"Which is why I'm going somewhere else."

Permalink Eye

"And you think your plan will work - why?" But she's eyeing Cam.

Permalink Eye

"Without you helping them, by the time they find us I'll be stronger than Orochimaru."

Permalink Eye

"So, basically, I betray my whole life for - what, a cute boy asking me not very nicely?"

Permalink Eye

"I'm going to fix things. End the wars, the death. Not right away, but that's something I can do. Something Orochimaru probably could do, except he doesn't care."

Permalink Eye

"You're either delusional or you know something," she says with a snort. "And, knowing you, could really go either way."

Permalink Eye

"Name one thing you want. Any material object," he says, somewhat on an impulse.

Permalink Eye

She pauses, regards him, and: "The lost library of Uzushio."

Permalink Eye

"I'll get it for you."

Permalink Eye

"...You don't feel like you're having a mental breakdown… You know what? Fine, but if Orochimaru-sama catches up I'm saying you kidnapped me. Let's go."

Permalink Eye

"If we have time, I'd like to release the prisoners here - "

Permalink Eye

She rolls her eyes. "They'll break out soon enough on their own, but, sure, let's leave chaos in our wake, that sounds fun. You do realize most of them would attack me?"

Permalink Eye

"They won't attack me. We'll leave them supplies and boats, too, for any who can't cross the ocean on their own."

Permalink Eye

"Fine, whatever." And she turns and walks to a flat section of the cliff-face, putting a hand against it. The stone shimmers blue and then slides down. "This'll take me a few minutes to do right, but no one's even looking this direction yet. We've got about a hundred prisoners, some chronic injuries but nothing acute."

Permalink Eye

Sasuke nods, and turns to Cam. "I'll go make sure she actually does what she's saying. Can you make medical supplies, food, water, basic transport for that many?"

Permalink Eye

"Yes but the locals won't recognize the medical supplies I know. I can try to do a first pass on translating instructions for them if you give me an idea what kind of medical problems we're talking about? I also don't know if you lot are likely to be allergic to something I'm accustomed to everybody eating, like, are you lactose-tolerant, can you digest gluten, will somebody go into anaphylaxis if I include peanuts -?"

Permalink Eye

"Long term dehydration and starvation. Not enough to trigger re-feeding syndrome - chakra helps with that - but enough people will be weak. Some probably have suffered recent blood loss. Broken bones, probably that set poorly, burns, a few open wounds. Some people are probably on very strange drug cocktails but I can get a list out of Karin. If anyone looks unlikely to survive on their own I can press her into healing them. She isn't the best medic, but she was considered good enough to run this place alone."

"Things that are local - blood pills and soldier pills will stimulate recovery, and they're common enough in the military someone here will know how to administer them. Soldier pills are one per person per day unless you're willing to risk toxicity, for a maximum of five days."

"We're mostly lactose tolerant, except some people from Lightning, which is nearby, so probably assume some portion are intolerant. Glutenous grains are fairly rare and usually expensive a lot of places, so I have no idea how many people are gluten intolerant. Deadly allergies are rare, but I don't think most people will have ever eaten a peanut. I know of absolutely no one allergic to D-rations, which are good for travel."

"This place was mostly storage, not active experiments, so I'd generally expect walking wounded who'll be fine if they can get to the mainland."

Permalink Eye

"Okay. D-rations, universal blood transfusions, burn gels, I can re-set bones as needed and patch any open wounds that are bad enough to want personal attention, rehydration salts and water, and I guess the prisoners might have their own requests. Where do you want stuff, on the boats or on the shore or what -"

Permalink Eye

"Boats would be efficient for anything they're self-applying. They'll be anxious to get a head start on any pursuit."

Permalink Eye

Cam starts making little speedboats and filling them with rations and water and salt and bandages.

Permalink Eye

And Sasuke goes to keep an eye on Karin, explain the situation, and help the four who aren't moving under their own power out - two due to a missing leg, one to a broken ankle, one to simple weakness and fever.

Sasuke's guess that they'd mostly be dealing with older or more chronic problems was correct, but there's still a good number of people bandaged or in crude casts. Karin heals one Sasuke identifies as having internal injuries, though it seems to tire her a good bit. He also has her flush the experimental drugs out of people's systems, and identifies the names and doses of things people actually still need or will need to be weaned off of.

(Fortunately, one of the less injured patients has past medical training, and is taking charge of the group.)

Permalink Eye

"Do you want your leg back?" Cam asks of Missing Leg.

Permalink Eye

Both ones with missing legs would, in fact, like to no longer be missing legs.

Permalink Eye

"Do you want to be awake for the procedure? I have to cut off some of the stump to have a clean place to attach the leg."

Permalink Eye

One would rather be unconscious; he's had enough pain and blood.

The other scoffs at the idea of blood and says she'd rather see this.

Permalink Eye

Up to them. Cam puts the one under, checks up on things to make sure he doesn't have Weird Ninja Reactions to the anaesthesia, and gives him a minute to get properly asleep while he works on the other one, who has to lie on his side in case he throws up and can have a very thorough nerve block on the leg. Slice. Leg. "There you go." Then he repeats the process on the unconscious one.

Permalink Eye

No unusual reactions, though the one he operated on first seems fascinated with her new leg.

"Can I walk on it right away?"

Permalink Eye

"Well, the numbness'll take a while to wear off, but if you wanna try it despite that, go for it." He starts waking up the unconscious one.

Permalink Eye

She wobbles a bit and has to stare at her leg but manages some motion.

The unconscious one wakes up, and is mostly just thankful. He does not try immediately walking around.

Permalink Eye

Cam moves on to the next most urgent patients.

Permalink Eye

Everyone's cooperative, mostly, though some seem more resigned or wary. There's a general sense that they need to get out as fast as they can; a group of the less injured take a speed boat and leave before Cam finishes with the more injured.

(There's some attempt to coordinate where they're going, which Sasuke helps with, but a lot of them are planning to just scatter.)

Permalink Eye

That seems reasonable to him! He's not gonna hold anyone down for medical treatment, it's just available since he did go to med school.

Permalink Eye

No one's actually interested in throwing their lot fully in with Sasuke, though they get some thanks.

Soon enough, everyone who wants treatment has gotten it, and the last group is departing.

Permalink Eye

"Well, that was exciting."

Permalink Eye

"Ah. Sorry about the lack of warning on the prisoners."

Permalink Eye

"It seems like a sort of standard supervillain behavior, having a random assortment of prisoners to do sinister experiments on. I hope they do okay."

Permalink Eye

"Yeah... He was originally driven from the Leaf for unauthorized experiments on citizens. It's kind of his thing."

"Most of them will probably go into hiding for a while, keep their heads down. Orochimaru's unlikely to go back after any of them specifically; more effort than it's worth now."

Permalink Eye

"Well. Anything else to do here?"

Permalink Eye

"Me and Karin destroyed some of their records, sent the rest with the relevant people already. We're good to leave."

Permalink Eye

"It's nice to meet you," Cam remarks to Karin as he heads back to the shuttle.

Permalink Eye

"Good to meet you too! Did Sasuke-kun actually bother ever asking for your name at any point?"

Permalink Eye

"It's Cam. I don't remember if he asked or if it was the snake."

Permalink Eye

"Probably the snake."

"So what are we actually doing? And I'm curious why Sasuke-kun is so confident about all this."

Permalink Eye

"Well, you may have noticed that I can create arbitrary material objects."

Permalink Eye

"How arbitrary is arbitrary?"

Permalink Eye

"'Not antimatter'."

Permalink Eye

"...What's antimatter?"

Permalink Eye

"It's the opposite of matter. If it encounters some matter they can violently annihilate each other. I can't make it. Well, not with magic, there are ways to conventionally manufacture the stuff."

Permalink Eye

"That sounds unlikely but I'm not a physicist."

Permalink Eye

"I'd offer you a textbook but I don't have machine translation running for this language yet. Anyway, we're going to the Land of Snow to attempt to use the arbitrary material objects and also my being from another world and my consequent technology advantage to do some stuff without getting bogged down in stupid ninja fights, of which there seem to be many."

Permalink Eye

"Haven't been there before. I guess they're neutral; why not the Land of Iron, though - "

Permalink Eye

"I'd been involved in the Queen's ascension, and also Snow has a better technology base."

Permalink Eye

"Huh." To Cam: "I meant it about wanting Uzushio's library. I'm guessing we'll be prevailing on the locals for a building for the books?"

Permalink Eye

"A building is a material object. We'll have to talk to them about where it'd be good for us to settle in, but I was planning to offer the books in electronic format. They'll take up a lot less space that way even if I never do get around to inputting fifty thousand ideograms into my font library and all the text has to be images." Up up up they fly.

Permalink Eye

"I'm a bit confused how format conversions work - can you get everything by a single author - "

Permalink Eye

"Yes I can. I can do format conversion more or less naively, but the electronic formats I'm using don't know how to read your characters. If it were all an alphabet I'd be working on it, but since it's characters it'll take a long time to do manually. I've been taking notes in a syllabary from another language I know with similar enough phonemes."

Permalink Eye

"If you can make easier to use computers, Snow should have people who can do data entry."

Permalink Eye

"I can do that! I'd want to do some investigating before I give anybody the kind I have in case you people have weird brains but I can do kinds that don't involve that."

Permalink Eye

He nods. "I don't know enough about their economy for if we'd approach the Queen or private citizens for that sort of job..."

Permalink Eye

"Yeah, I don't wanna just counterfeit their money either, so even if the Queen isn't doing something weird with her labor supply we'll probably have to start by selling some material objects."

Permalink Eye

"Command economies are considered an ideal on the southern continent, though they don't work at a large scale in practice. Possibly there'll be some regulations about who can do what, though."

Permalink Eye

"You can get away with doing a lot of inefficient things with your economy if you run it on daeva but if you don't have a bunch of us running around command economies do not work particularly well. Hopefully the Queen won't be too obstructive."

Permalink Eye

"I think they work decently in very small communities - clans still use them internally - but yes. She didn't strike me as that unreasonable."

Permalink Eye

"If the population's small enough they sometimes outperform their drawbacks, yeah." Fly fly fly. "You're gonna have to tell me where to land."

Permalink Eye

He points it out on the map; the Land of Snow is fairly big, but their port of entry is here, and the uninhabited ice fields they're less likely to be alarmed by an approach to is over here near the port of entry.

Permalink Eye

Cam swoops them over the ice fields and sets down by the port of entry.

Permalink Eye

There's motion at the edges, and soon enough a group of people clad in dark furs - though not as thick as one would expect given the temperature - are coming out to meet them. 

Permalink Eye

"Karin and I will want some kind of cold weather gear; we can keep ourselves warm for a while with chakra, but it's tiring," Sasuke comments.

Permalink Eye

"Sure, do you like the local styles or what?"

Permalink Eye

"Local styles are designed for local needs, yeah."

Permalink Eye

Now they are both in snazzy coats.

Permalink Eye

And they go out to meet the locals.

Sasuke introduces himself, clarifies he's escaped from Orochimaru, and that he's not a representative of the Leaf, and that yes he'd like to talk to their Queen.

Some conferring later, they're told to follow the locals back to the city.

Permalink Eye

Cam, who rather than be without free wing movement has opted to warm himself with warm air, follows along.

Permalink Eye

The city itself is a lot warmer than the ice sheets. There's a noticeable line where the air is faintly bluer, and where the snow cuts into green ground-cover. It's still cool, so Sasuke and Karin just open their coats. The buildings are designed so that if the climate control cut off they could stay warm inside, but with the windows and doors all open don't get too hot in the warmer temperatures.

They're told to wait in an official-looking building; apparently, the Queen is coming to them. The room they're led to is comfortable, at least.

Permalink Eye

Cam sits and starts teaching his computer the commoner components of local characters so he can maybe write a program later to read the language corpus and turn it into a typeface.

Permalink Eye

The Queen is there quite quickly. She smiles slightly when she sees them, and introduces herself:

"I'm Kazahana Emi, Queen of Snow. I recognize Uchiha Sasuke; who might you two be?"

Permalink Eye

"My name is Cam, it's nice to meet you."

Permalink Eye

"I'm Karin. It's an honor."

Permalink Eye

"The pleasure is mine. To what do I owe this visit?"

Permalink Eye

"I escaped Orochimaru, with their help, but I'm not ready to return to the Leaf. We have a proposal for you, though."

Permalink Eye

"I'm listening."

Permalink Eye

"I am from another universe with more advanced technology, and also I can create arbitrary material objects."

Permalink Eye

"Do you need to know what you're making? And what do you want from us, I suppose in exchange?"

Permalink Eye

"I need to know approximately if I'm copying something, and more exactly if I'm inventing something. Title and author is about right for a book. I'm hoping to call the Land of Snow home base for a while due to the low local concentration of stupid ninja fights, which seem like they'll be a nuisance on any project of generic world-improvement, but you can imagine that someone who can make arbitrary material objects isn't hurting for trade goods, you don't need to worry about that except insofar as I'll need permission to put stuff somewhere and I might want to sell things so we can purchase local labor and suchlike."

Permalink Eye

"If you start upsetting our neighbors enough they decide to bother crossing the ice to attack us, I'll want compensation of some sort, but I'm fine giving you permission to build in an uninhabited area, and to operate in my country, in exchange for some goods we have more trouble procuring here. I can direct local experts your way, too. What do you mean by 'world-improvement?'"

Permalink Eye

"I've been through medical school; if any of your diseases are like ones I know I might be able to work on that, though I don't know how much disease burden the average person on this planet operates under. I know things about economics and engineering and information technology. The shuttle I came in can go to space. There's also more of my species and two other also-useful magical species where I came from, though I'm currently uncertain it'll be feasible to get lots of them. If there's cool lost ninja techniques that are more useful than they are inciting I can get all the written material that was ever produced on those. Modulo stupid ninja fights there's lots of room to make everybody's life better."

Permalink Eye

"There's more lost techniques than modern techniques. Shinobi frequently fail to pass things on. The most useful would probably be anything from the time of the Sage of Six Paths, assuming he actually existed, or anything that was in official use during the imperial period."

"My nation could use disease prevention; malnutrition is a bigger problem, though. Our major bottlenecks are on food production, and some rare materials for our heat-generating machines, which would solve the food problem."

Permalink Eye

"I can solve that problem both directly and via rare materials!" says Cam.

Permalink Eye

"The heat machines are more directly useful, but pound-for-pound the materials will let us make more total. Depends on if there's a mass limit here."

Permalink Eye

"There isn't. I mean, there is but it's not something you're going to notice on the scale of a few warehouses, it'll probably take longer to confirm all the descriptions of what you want and how you want it packaged and where I should put it than for me to make it."

Permalink Eye

"I suspect this will be a very productive partnership, then. Do you have a timeline on your plans for world improvement?"

Permalink Eye

"Not a confident one. I need to know a lot more about local conditions. I've been on this planet for just a few hours."

Permalink Eye

"Then it seems you would benefit from the company of historians, diplomats, and the like."

Permalink Eye

"Wouldn't hurt!"

Permalink Eye

"It's possible I'll be receiving diplomats myself, who are curious about you, once word gets out. I'll turn away anyone from Rice Fields, so long as Orochimaru's in power, but I have no excuse to turn away the Leaf, who will at a minimum be interested in Sasuke-san."

Permalink Eye

"I don't suppose 'he can go wherever he wants' will hold much water?"

Permalink Eye

"If they send my old team, I can talk to them. It's possible if I make it clear I'm willing to be an ally, and not planning on kids, they'll let actual loyalty go."

Permalink Eye

"Not everyone has actually discerned their own lifetime plans for having children when they are fifteen, but if you think saying you don't plan on it will be reassuring..."

Permalink Eye

"I think I can make a case for it."

Permalink Eye

"Are you reasonably confident Orochimaru didn't like, steal samples of you to clone or anything?"

Permalink Eye

"His cloning process isn't very good, and artificial insemination tends to have weird interactions with some bloodlines, including mine. Shinobi also miscarry a lot, and it's worse if the mother has a different bloodline than the fetus. He hasn't figured out artificial wombs. He definitely has some of my genetic material."

Permalink Eye

"Okay, let me know if you ever want me to check up on that but it's probably not happening this week then."

Permalink Eye

He nods, though he seems a bit more withdrawn. 

(It might not hurt, once he has the resurrection technique perfected, to find some resurrectees willing to raid Orochimaru's labs for him...)

Permalink Eye

"Okay, so, where's a good place to set up and receive diplomats and historians and get Karin the lost library she asked for and suchlike?" Cam asks the queen.

Permalink Eye

She pulls out a map, and indicates a place somewhat more inland. "The land's stable, here, but the soil's rocky enough we're not using it for agriculture. Still, it's on one of the major railways; adding a stop won't be hard."

"If you'd rather not be on a railway, here..." And she indicates a place more westerly, "Is outlands, too far from other concerns for us to bother with. You'd be butting up against the reindeer herders during the summer months, but they'll likely be willing to trade the edge pasture for a medical center nearer them. There's a summer port to the north, though most shinobi will come overland."

Permalink Eye

"Being on a railway sounds great."

Permalink Eye

"That simplifies things on our end as well..."

She asks for a simple demonstration of his power, next - names an innocuous document - then provides him with information on which model of heat generator is the current one, though notes they'll need time to clear out a warehouse for receiving ones for their own use here.

Permalink Eye

He demonstrates. "I can come around when you've got a space clear."

Permalink Eye

"It'll be easy enough to send a message. In the meantime, I want information on Orochimaru from Sasuke-san. That snake hasn't come up here much, but anything you can relay would help still."

Permalink Eye

"There's a lot. I'll put together a written report."

He has talked enough today.

Permalink Eye

"Very well."

Permalink Eye

"Speaking of sending me messages, you can just write things down and add 'letter to Cam'," (he makes a note of how he's translating that into the vernacular), "and I'll get it next time I check my mail, I can just conjure everything with that on it."

Permalink Eye

"Just in kana? How should we spell your name?"

Permalink Eye

"Characters are fine, I'll check both. I suppose it doesn't translate neatly. You could put 'swan', that's what my surname means."

Permalink Eye

"That works."

Permalink Eye

Cam makes a note of this.

Permalink Eye

The other logistics are fairly easy to get out of the way. If he wants the train to stop at his location he'll need this set-up for a station... Here's the title of the manual for how the generators work... Here's how they're expecting to get correspondence back...

Permalink Eye

Cam swishes his tail as he makes sure everything is squared away.

Permalink Eye

Do they have anything else pressing?

Permalink Eye

"Would you find it convenient to have some sort of immediately demonstrable diplomatic gift for curious parties, or anything, before we go?"

Permalink Eye

"Yes, very much so."

Permalink Eye

"What would be suitable?"

Permalink Eye

"Some form of technology we don't have, preferably apparently harmless." She thinks of speculative technologies. "Can you do - like a screen but in three dimensions? Something that will entertain the ministers, but not make them get ambitious."

Permalink Eye

"Yes I can! Kinda content do you want me to load it up with?"

Permalink Eye

"At least one very obviously foreign film. If you have anything you'd recommend that'd give a sense of your culture even without a shared language..."

Permalink Eye

"Ooh, good question. There's kind of a wide spread of cultures. I guess I can just go with 'Atriama' and maybe a few years worth of the pre-drama Curator's Symposium? That's mostly music and dance, should be accessible through the language barrier."

Permalink Eye

"Should be interesting, at least."

Permalink Eye

"Do you want a little portable projector or a big stationary one?"

Permalink Eye

"Portable would be of more use, I believe. I'm often in different cities."

Permalink Eye

He makes her a little projector with wheels, already turned on and playing the overture to something performed on a circular stage. "There you go. The battery will last for a while, depending on how urgent other things turn out to be I might have managed to rig up something to convert local electricity by the time you'd need it recharged but if I haven't I can just swap the battery."

Permalink Eye

"Alright. I'll avoid running it constantly. Thank you; how do I operate it?"

Permalink Eye

Cam hands her the remote, which he has made without symbols on the buttons; he adds those in local characters as he explains their functions.

Permalink Eye

She tests them. "Fascinating."

Permalink Eye

"Glad you like it!"

Permalink Eye

"Indeed."

If there's nothing else, she'd like to go start on the assorted logistics on her end. And the politics.

Permalink Eye

That seems to be everything! They can get back in the shuttle and go find their snowfield. Cam brushes up on architecture on ice foundations.

Permalink Eye

It looks like there'll be some solid ground, especially if they decide on a heat generator, but there'll probably be permafrost and rock involved even then.

Snowfield: easily findable, with two railway tracks a bit apart running across it. No trains right now, and the tracks are elevated somewhat, and entirely free of snow and ice.

Permalink Eye

"Any requests for the initial building?"

Permalink Eye

"I don't care."

Permalink Eye

"I'd like a room with windows."

Permalink Eye

"You are people of simple tastes. No complaining if you don't like how tall I make the ceilings or something. Okay, I'm not sure how to get us hooked up to plumbing here so I'm just going to do a reservoir and a deep septic..." He mumbles in this vein while fiddling with a design on his computer.

Permalink Eye

"Eh, I'm happy with 'not a cave,' so."

Permalink Eye

"Gonna give us separate apartments and a few spare in case anybody else turns up and needs to crash..."

Permalink Eye

He shrugs. "Food storage options would be good, in case you need to head off at some point. And so it'll be useful to the locals, even if we all leave."

Permalink Eye

"Yeah, I'll put in nice big pantries and freezers..." Edit edit.

Permalink Eye

"Are we at all concerned about security?"

Permalink Eye

"It's a flat featureless plain. Probably anyone causing trouble's going to walk in legitimately."

Permalink Eye

"What security features would you want, though?"

Permalink Eye

"Hm. Usually shinobi favor making things hard to find, at least to unauthorized people, but that'd be hard here... And even the usual minor stuff like 'make harder to find on a flyover' won't really apply out here, we'd notice anyone..."

Permalink Eye

"Going through earth's pretty easy, if someone felt like walking through the walls or floor. Metal's a lot harder, so sticking a layer of that in anything would foil at least some stealth. Force people to use the windows and doors. There might be a similar trouble with plastics, though I don't know that's actually been tested."

Permalink Eye

"I can do a layer each metal and plastic."

Permalink Eye

"That'll help."

Permalink Eye

"Can you do an outer layer in a chakra-conductive material? That way if I can reconstruct Uzushio's defensive seals they'll be easier to apply."

Permalink Eye

"If you tell me what kind of material that would be..."

Permalink Eye

"There's a specific metal," which he names, "Though that's considered better for making weapons out of. But the wood from Hashirama trees is traditional in Konoha for seal-work and construction."

Permalink Eye

"We always used paper from a specific grass species back home... And I think Uzushio used basalt? But wood's probably good for a building."

Permalink Eye

"Veneer of Hashirama tree, got it."

Permalink Eye

"I can't think of anything else specific."

Permalink Eye

"Then I guess we will all live in a house according to my personal take on 2080s vertical cob aesthetics." Design design. "Furniture, appliances, food requests..."

Permalink Eye

...He maybe has a few food requests. There's a few things he didn't get much of when he was with Orochimaru; apparently some things are inconvenient to import when you're a supervillain in a secret lair. Like tomatoes. 

Permalink Eye

He can have tomatoes in many forms.

Eventually, Cam has the apartment building designed and it goes up. He presents Karin and Sasuke with keys.

Permalink Eye

Convenient.

He's going to go shut himself in his bedroom with all the lights off and not talk to anyone at all. For several hours. At least. (And no one's going to punish him for being asocial.)

Permalink Eye

Karin, on the other hand, is actually social.

Though she does have her priorities.

"So... Library?"

Permalink Eye

"Sure, you want it electronic or hard copy?"

Permalink Eye

"It was reportedly pretty big, so let's try electronic."

Permalink Eye

"Local format or a more compact version?"

Permalink Eye

"Compact. I hate our computers, and yours looks actually user-friendly."

Permalink Eye

"All right, let's get you set up with one then. You can't have my kind unless you want me to scan your brain and stuff to make sure it's safe but here's the next best thing." He presents her with a little computer.

Permalink Eye

"I'll hold off on the brain surgery."

She takes the computer, and starts excitedly fiddling with it.

"Man, I'm going to have to figure out some of your tech... Maybe after I read through everything on sealing..."

Permalink Eye

"I gave you a pictographic operating system intended for new daeva who don't have any languages yet," Cam says, "since the OS hasn't been translated into your language, but if you don't care for it I can upgrade you once I've got machine translation going."

Permalink Eye

"Seals contain a lot of - not quite pictographs, but close. I'll be fine." Poke poke poke. Can she figure out how to access the assorted contents? 

Permalink Eye

It's not so intuitive as to be completely transparent, but she can figure it out with some work. The files are organized as they were in the original library.

Permalink Eye

Which she's never had access to, but is at least culturally familiar.

"Thanks. This is - a lot of previously lost knowledge."

Permalink Eye

"You're welcome, please reward my generosity by not using anything horrifying you find in there."

Permalink Eye

"I'm not really sure what you'd consider horrifying?"

Permalink Eye

"...can I think of an ethics textbook to outsource this to. No, not really. Uh. Do not do stuff to people without their informed consent unless they're like actually trying to kill you or somebody else??"

Permalink Eye

" - Okay but what if someone's already dead, who are we counting as a person whose informed consent needs to be sought - "

Permalink Eye

"A corpse is not a person but if you are doing something that might cause them to be a person you need advance permission from them or informed consent from - uh, non-estranged - next of kin. Those summonable snakes and what-all count as people though."

Permalink Eye

" - Obviously the summons are people? Okay and what do you mean 'cause them to be a person'? Is this, like, new person, or resurrection? What about people who've been dead a really long time?"

Permalink Eye

"I don't know what's obvious around here! Folks who summon me are usually on the fence about whether I'm people! I mean resurrection that might have side effects, if you are making a new person that gets into like... reproductive ethics I guess? And if it won't have any side effects and just actually makes them be alive no problem then I will consider that an exception to the thing where you need advance permission, run around doing that one all you want unless people tell you 'cut it out I'm trying to be dead'."

Permalink Eye

"You might need to explain that to Sasuke - I'm betting he's aiming at improving the Impure World Resurrection technique, and I'm not sure he has the same ethics sense as you."

" - Oh also we have a reincarnation system. It's next to impossible to prove who's whose reincarnation, but for when we can, can people consent for their past selves? Assuming it's even possible to resurrect someone who's already reincarnated..."

Permalink Eye

"...how does reincarnation work? If you can't prove it by having people, uh, verify their identities to their past life's kids or whatever?"

Permalink Eye

"You don't keep memories. Some sensors can catch it - I can - but there's usually enough of a gap between lives you can't guarantee there'll be someone alive who can recognize them as the same. Uh, main notable thing is personality continuity, some stuff that's similar about people's lives... Also people who believe in fate and fate-curses think that carries across lives?"

"We have souls, or at least distinct mental components to our chakra, that goes to the Pure World when we die, and then usually return to the Impure World some time later - the general theory is entering the body with the first breath, but it's really hard to confirm reincarnation in someone under around five so we're not sure on the timing there. There's no real continuity in bodies, except insofar as people's mental chakra is attracted to familiar physical chakra, so people do tend to reincarnate within their own or related clans."

"The Uzumaki are the main ones to have documented reincarnations, since we're often really long-lived and have a lot of sensors, so there's probably some actual literature in this library..."

Permalink Eye

"...okay I don't have a principled opinion I can generate in thirty seconds on reincarnations. If something is overwhelmingly unpopular maybe avoid doing it to reincarnations unless you have a really good reason to think they're an exception maybe? I'll think about that on the back burner and am happy to consult if you come up with a specific use case."

Permalink Eye

She shrugs. "If my or one of Sasuke's past lives was someone who might be useful for this, it'd be good if we could give consent on their behalf to being brought back with an early form of the Impure World Resurrection or something, because otherwise we might have trouble with making iterative improvements. But, yeah, not sure how to figure out who they were, unless you can grab 'everything by this person's past life' same as you can grab 'everything by this person'?"

Permalink Eye

"I might, actually, I have no reason to know if that's a conjurable parameter or not since humans I'm used to do not reincarnate."

Permalink Eye

"Oh, that'd be exciting, at least to know... I don't think I'll have tended to be anyone impressive, though..."

Permalink Eye

"Well, I can check, but it'll be little plastic models if it's anything, I don't know if you'd recognize their faces."

Permalink Eye

"If there's clan markings, maybe I'd recognize that at least..."

Permalink Eye

Cam makes an attempt. He hands her a little plastic model.

Permalink Eye

"An Uzumaki... No one famous, though. But thanks. I wonder who Sasuke's is - probably some old Uchiha... Though I guess we can poke him on that whenever he feels like being social again."

Permalink Eye

"He's had a long day."

Permalink Eye

"I've never heard him produce so many words in a row before."

Permalink Eye

"Really?"

Permalink Eye

"He pretty much doesn't talk, even when we've been on missions together? Like, he has ever gotten in trouble for shutting down and flat out refusing to say anything to Orochimaru-sama, though that was mostly when he was new."

Permalink Eye

"Gosh. Maybe he'll like electronic messages better, some people do."

Permalink Eye

"I think that's why he told the queen he'd produce a written report, yeah."

Permalink Eye

"Next time he turns up I'll give him a computer. And in the meanwhile I'll get your kana mapped to Japanese ones for a hacky way to type."

Permalink Eye

"Let me know if I can help, though otherwise I think I'm going to settle in to read some of this..."

Permalink Eye

"Enjoy! I'll send you the packet over wireless when I've got it usable."

Permalink Eye

"Thanks."

And she goes to settle in one of the more public seats - so talking to Sasuke after he leaves his apartment won't require being creepy - to read.

(Wow, the Uzumaki sure liked their complicated archaic and obscure words... She does need to get up to request a dictionary - she can name a good one - and a way of taking notes, but otherwise she'll be able to entertain herself for a few hours.)

Permalink Eye

It's less than an hour before there's a little message that says "font pack! tap this then tap the blue button." in the corner of her screen.

Permalink Eye

Oooooh, that'll be helpful.

She does so.

Permalink Eye

This enables her to type in local kana when she's doing anything that calls for typing, and starts a process with a longish progress bar.

Permalink Eye

Might make things easier for later if she figures out how to attach searchable notes to the assorted books and scrolls...

Permalink Eye

A little trial and error figures this out. Also, any existing kana in the library is being converted into the font pack to make it searchable, though the characters are still images.

Permalink Eye

Fun!

She annotates liberally, and keeps reading.

(It'll be a day or two before she's confident in applying chakra-concealing seals to the outside, though, partially because she does actually know what 'caution' is, and partially because there's a lot to memorize. Still, she's focusing on those.)

Permalink Eye

Once Cam's done the font pack, he sets up a corpus to get going on machine translation, goes and sits outside so he will see his diplomats and historians coming, sips hot coffee, and attempts to conjure local newspapers for a cursory assessment of what's up in the world.

Permalink Eye

Land of Snow news is mostly about various recent technological advancements, or praising the Queen, or a historical monument to the lives lost during the tyrant's reign, or the rebuilding of Kazahana Castle, or think-pieces speculating about if Lightning and Fire will go to war or just keep glaring at each other (the opinion is that since the Leaf helped the Queen get into power, obviously we wouldn't ally with Lightning, but that really we should be keeping out of any potential wars, and the Queen is wise and knows this). Snow doesn't have much in the way of international news, unless there's an outright change of leadership somewhere.

Broader news is concerned with missing people, or terrorist attacks, or the release of a new installment in a famous book series, or local festivals, or the installment of new hospitals across Fire, or what-have-you. The nation they'd fled - Land of Rice Fields - doesn't have newspapers. The Land of Water also doesn't have newspapers, but their neighbors are speculating on the outcome of them being in a civil war - which apparently went very quiet a month ago.

After an hour he can hear a steam locomotive approaching from the direction of the port they left.

Permalink Eye

He puts down his paper when the train approaches.

Permalink Eye

There's no foreign diplomats in the group - they instead consist of three historians, a cultural anthropologist, a doctor with a focus on infectious diseases who happened to be passing through, and one engineer, plus a few students recruited as assistants. Apparently the Queen's planning on sending more people, but anyone who couldn't just be pulled from the college will take more time.

Permalink Eye

What a delightful assortment of people! Cam introduces himself and invites them into the warm apartment building; it has a conference room. "Thank you all for coming!"

Permalink Eye

The historian who seems to be in charge smiles as they all find seats. "Thank you for having us. I'm Sagami Mariko," and she introduces the rest of the crowd. "In the interest of full disclosure, I'm also trained as a shinobi, though my focus is on research and development of historical techniques."

Permalink Eye

"Well, if you'll take any ninja fights outside, we'll call it good. My training is all from another universe but I am in that universe's context qualified in medicine, and all the kinds of engineering necessary to make buildings plus software engineering, plus extensive layman knowledge of that universe's last hundred and fifty years or so of history and scientific and cultural development and spottier information on things that happened before I existed. Also I can play the violin, but I don't expect that to come up."

Permalink Eye

"Is your species naturally long-lived or immortal?"

Permalink Eye

"Immortal! It's a sweet deal. But there's humans around too, that's why the medical training."

Permalink Eye

"Sounds it. You have a very good accent, too - is your species good at language acquisition?"

Permalink Eye

"Yes, although only with a specific shortcut I can't reproduce at arbitrary times, so it won't show up if you try to teach me a language except insofar as already knowing a lot of them helps."

Permalink Eye

"The continent doesn't have very many languages, unfortunately, and everyone speaks at least a little of this one. Still, I'd be interested in learning one of your home world's languages, especially if further contact seems likely."

Permalink Eye

"Sure! Yours is a lot like Japanese in many ways, so that might be easiest, but it's not one of the most commonly spoken - I can't exactly get you a normal bilingual dictionary since nobody's written any with this language in mind but there do exist tutorials intended for people who speak no language at all."

Permalink Eye

"That'd be interesting! I know a few historical and minor languages, though they're all the same family; it'll be nice learning something very foreign."

Permalink Eye

Cam makes a note on a list of things to follow up on when they adjourn to let the humans sleep or whatever. "I'm really curious," he says, aiming this remark at the infectious disease guy, "if you have any of the same diseases here - you have humans, and at least some of the same animals, but I don't know if anything I know about pathology will transfer except insofar as insect-borne disease can probably still be wiped out by extinguishing the carrier species and quarantine procedure is probably applicable across the board."

Permalink Eye

They can compare notes!

There's no direct exact same infectious diseases, though most of the ones locals get tend to attack a lot of the same pathways as diseases from Earth. Still, immunity might not transfer if they have contact between the two human populations. Or diseases might not jump the gap, since active chakra use makes you resilient against disease, and most infectious things that are actually deadly to adults with a functioning immune system suppress people's chakra systems, or are the types of things that crop up while someone's chakra-exhausted.

They don't have a lot of commonly used broad spectrum antibiotics, though, mostly for lack of international cooperation and research. They have more deadly bacteria than viruses, since bacteria are better able to interact with chakra. He'd be interested in establishing trials on antibiotics and antivirals from Cam's universe. Even things that might no longer be useful to Cam's world because genomes have marched on might be things that local bacteria aren't immune to.

Permalink Eye

"I'm working on machine translation and will get you something on antibiotics once that's running!"

Permalink Eye

"Thank you! It'll be more useful down south, of course, but it'll be nice to have more treatment options."

Permalink Eye

"I might bounce around, but only once I have an angle on dealing with any of the lack of international cooperation problems. Unless it looks like I should be wiping out a species of mosquito."

Permalink Eye

"The Land of Fire's southern third and their southern neighbors have some bad insect-borne diseases, as does the Land of Rivers and the Land of Swamps. Fire has a very modern hospital system, so they rarely have deaths that I've heard, but I'm less certain about the farther nations."

Permalink Eye

"If people aren't actually dying or getting maimed by the disease it's likely not going to float to the top of the priority queue very soon."

Permalink Eye

He nods. "I can try to contact colleagues. Fire at least is friendly to us, and if I say I stumbled on a potential insect-borne cure, which obviously isn't very useful up here, they'll be less wary of sharing statistics."

Permalink Eye

"I mean, the cure is 'release a lot of sterile insects' - sometimes you can do ones that do have offspring but only male offspring - rather than something they could easily implement on their own."

Permalink Eye

He hums. "That they might be hesitant to give permission on, at least until you have a firm reputation."

Permalink Eye

"It works best with mosquitoes, because only females bite. If something without a bias like that is transmitting the disease it's a way less appealing option."

Permalink Eye

He nods. "I'm afraid I don't know much about foreign insects. I do know people who might, but I don't know for sure how talkative they'd be."

Permalink Eye

"If you can get me the titles of their publications..."

Permalink Eye

" - We don't really internationally publish findings most places and for most things."

Permalink Eye

"Yes, but if you can tell me even just the title of a journal, I can make it."

Permalink Eye

"I won't know most of their titling conventions, but I've glimpsed the headers of a few memos - "

And he lists what he can remember.

Permalink Eye

Cam takes them all down. "Thanks! Okay, the other things I have obvious comparative advantage at are resource shortages - especially if there's enough transportation infrastructure to get a central supply where it needs to be - and general technological advance, though the latter will be handicapped by the fact that my world's technology won't be backwards-compatible with anything from here. I have a to-do on figuring out how to charge my stuff off your electrical grid."

Permalink Eye

"I'll let the Queen know to send you a team of electrical engineers. And our distribution system's pretty good - we've had railways for a while, and we're getting more laid all the time. We usually use shinobi with storage scrolls for outlying areas; it's a good milk-run for the new apprentices. The capitol's probably the best central warehouse for long-term storage, though the ports are designed to move goods better, so are probably where the Queen will be having you drop things off."

"We have a short growing season, even with the heat-generators and some work on sun-lamps. Anything that'll help treat vitamin D deficiency is good, as well as fruits and vegetables. Technology we can use the most short-term would be agricultural or medical related. Anything that doesn't require us to break up the soil, or that lengthens the growing season..."

Permalink Eye

"I can do vitamin D pills and canned or frozen produce! And agricultural robots! I am not currently prepared to attempt geoengineering but I can look up cold-tolerant crops."

Permalink Eye

"That'd be helpful! Does your world have sun-lamps, or - there was a theory, about growing non-aquatic plants in just water?"

Permalink Eye

"We do have sun-lamps, and hydroponics, though it turns out that with a good enough underlying transportation infrastructure it has made more sense to grow things in conveniently located dirt and then send them everywhere. I also have a to-do about whether you can copy that underlying transportation infrastructure, but it could be you can't, and if you can't railroads are the way to go."

Permalink Eye

"That does make sense. We'd have complicated politics about growing things elsewhere - being food-independent is a large part of our neutrality - but hopefully over time the politics will detangle some."

Permalink Eye

"Oh, yeah, you definitely aren't going to want to rely on importing all your bananas and stuff, I just can't provide as big a jump as you might imagine because the pressures on the economy where I'm from have been different."

Permalink Eye

She nods. "That's sensible. Still, even a small boost to our food stores for shortfalls would be a tremendous help."

Permalink Eye

"I am delighted to be of assistance." Wag wag.

Permalink Eye

Once the initial logistics are addressed: he has some more conventional historians and an anthropologist very curious about his home world! They can of course explain things about their world, but ancient and even more recent records aren't very thorough.

Permalink Eye

Well, he's happy to supplement records! He will talk about his own world but is not super clear on some things because he does not think this world is prepared for a summoning rollout even if he verifies that it would all work perfectly normally; he has the excuse of lack of translation to fall back on if they ask for anything that might leak details about summoning.

Permalink Eye

They're used to an intensely secretive culture where 'which insects do we have' can wind up classified, so if he indicates he doesn't feel like answering something they drop it pretty much immediately.

And they are intensely excited about record supplementation! They'd like original versions of these probably-copied documents, and then of these only-in-translation documents, and these that're only mentioned or excerpted... At his convenience of course. (The historians are maybe a lot excited.)

Permalink Eye

He will provide documents unless they or the person requesting them is sketchy!

Permalink Eye

These historians are very carefully selected to be non-sketchy; the documents requested are also mostly stuff like really old treatises on philosophy, or four hundred year old records, or a history book written during the early imperial period and referred to in the late imperial period but since lost.

Sagami Mariko will eventually call the meeting to a close, though - it's been a long day, and the evening return train is expected soon, if she wants to get that message to the Queen without having to just run it herself.

Permalink Eye

"All right, have a good night everybody! It was great to meet you!"

Permalink Eye

"It was good meeting you too! Is it alright if some of us stay overnight? Our historians can produce a bit more of a coherent description of our own timeline, now that we know something about your world, and I think our engineer would cry if we dragged her away from the shiny new technology so soon."

Permalink Eye

"I can put some people up! I made extra apartments."

Permalink Eye

"Good!"

They make arrangements among themselves for sleeping, though it's clear most of them are intending to stay up for quite a while. The return train doesn't bring anyone new, though they're fine taking mail back to the city. (The doctor sends a request for titles of foreign disease publications; Mariko for an assortment of new personnel.)

Permalink Eye

Cam makes sure everyone's comfortable in a guest apartment and makes himself dinner and sits up all night long reading. He checks his mail, too, and writes a couple Hellish mailing lists.

Permalink Eye

No local mail.

Sasuke apparently is either a night owl or on a fucked up sleep schedule (honestly he doesn't know for sure himself), because he's awake at approximately one in the morning, wandering out of his apartment like a particularly grouchy ghost. He's not actually bothering to make any noise as he moves, either.

Permalink Eye

"Morning," says Cam when Sasuke impinges on the building's atrium. "I think. I haven't set my clock to the time zone yet."

Permalink Eye

He shrugs. He'd been vaguely planning on going outside to stare at the moon, but that would probably be tiring and cold, so.

"There's some notes of Orochimaru's I'd like."

Permalink Eye

"Which ones?"

Permalink Eye

He names some titles; they're all on the Impure World Resurrection.

Permalink Eye

"Speaking of that, I gave Karin a crash course in ethics, probably worth being on the same page there, how are you planning on using this?"

Permalink Eye

"I was going to put back anyone who seemed likely to be helpful with improving the technique, fixing politics, or avoiding capture by Orochimaru, under their own control. If they objected to being brought back I was going to dismiss them again."

Permalink Eye

"That sounds pretty good. Being under their own control is just a parameter you can tweak?"

Permalink Eye

"The version Orochimaru developed is a weapon. It puts the person under his control, but that's a - blank field that can be left out. I'm not sure if the original had that; Orochimaru changed it a lot."

Permalink Eye

"Cool! All right, here you go." He hands over a computer like Karin's. "It's on there, let me know if you get stuck navigating but it's designed for people who don't speak any languages yet."

Permalink Eye

He hums and starts navigating through it. "Is there anything you still need - explained?"

Permalink Eye

"I think I'm doing okay, the queen sent over a bunch of neat people and I have a lot to read but not so many burning practical questions. You'll wanna grab those snakes sooner or later. Also it turns out 'past lives' is a conjurable parameter."

Permalink Eye

"I summoned them earlier; they're making a nest under the bed. They might come out to bother you for food soon..."

And then he shrugs. "And I guess that might be something interesting to know? My past life. But it seems unlikely to matter."

Permalink Eye

"...I didn't make this apartment building accessible to snakes, drat, I knew I was going to forget something. Let me know if they want me to put holes in things for them or something. It doesn't seem that important since you don't have memory continuity or anything like that but Karin was interested."

Permalink Eye

"Shiromi can turn door-knobs, but it might be convenient for Kusana to have some small holes, yes."

"It might be important for modeling, if my past life is someone I want to put back. Or avoid putting back."

Permalink Eye

"It'll be a little plastic model so you won't recognize them most likely, but -" Past life of Sasuke?

Permalink Eye

A white haired man with red facial markings.

" - That's Senju Tobirama."

Permalink Eye

"...okay? I have been absorbing a lot of information so if I've seen the name I've dropped it somewhere..."

Permalink Eye

He shakes his head. "He was the second leader of the Leaf, and the creator of the original Impure World Resurrection."

Permalink Eye

"Gosh! Uh, congratulations?"

Permalink Eye

Awkward shrug. "Might make it easier to convince him and his brother to help with politics. Though getting them will be complicated; they got sealed in the God of Death's stomach, which may or may not be a metaphor."

Permalink Eye

"One can be both reincarnated and... sealed in the God of Death's stomach? ...There's a God of Death? Is it just the one god?"

Permalink Eye

"He died, I was born a few decades later, Orochimaru used the Impure World Resurrection to get him and his brother to kill the Leaf's third leader thirteen years after that, and the Third sealed himself and both of Orochimaru's zombies into the God of Death. I don't know if that's literal, and there's assorted gods claimed but not any proven. Orochimaru thought he had a way to break the Death God's seal, but was lacking some unspecified materials. It's possible reincarnation just forks someone's soul. No one really knows how it works."

Permalink Eye

"Well that sounds like a whole can of worms."

Permalink Eye

He shrugs, and lifts his computer. "Orochimaru might've written down where his notes on breaking the seal were in these somewhere. Beating him to it might be smart."

Permalink Eye

"Well, good luck on that then."

Permalink Eye

He nods, and wanders off to check on his snakes and start on reading.

Permalink Eye

Cam resumes reading and drinking coffee and occasionally making stabs in the direction of turning the character set into a full character encoding.

Permalink Eye

Hungry snakes are his next visitors - Shiromi is indeed capable of rearing up to wrap around door-knobs - and then in the morning everyone except Sasuke seems to wake up at a fairly decent hour.

Permalink Eye

Cam makes adjustments to the building to allow the snakes to get around, and he feeds them too.

Permalink Eye

The snakes are highly appreciative.

Permalink Eye

What charming snakes.

What would his visitors like to talk about this morning? (And has he got any messages?)

Permalink Eye

He has a message from the Queen's office, detailing where they cleared out a warehouse for centralization of non-perishable foods. It's in the same port city they entered from.

The visitors would like to talk about fifty different things, but they did put together as detailed a timeline of recent history as they could without a giant stack of references and a larger department, if he wants to read that, as well as titles of history and geography books and publications that are minimally censored.

Permalink Eye

He appreciates the timeline and the titles! Do they have an idea when would be a good time for him to go fill up the warehouse?

Permalink Eye

"If you've gotten the letter, they're probably ready whenever. Daytime is more typical, midday or after is popular for any outdoor transactions because it's warmer, though there's always someone awake."

Permalink Eye

"Makes sense." Is there a list of desired items?

Permalink Eye

Yes. Names of foods and other supplies (non-food supplies are mostly things like 'vitamin pills'), as well as method of preservation and quantity of each thing.

Permalink Eye

What a nicely organized list. He will talk to his guests about fifty things and then lay out a lunch buffet for them and shuttle into town to fill the warehouse.

Permalink Eye

Guests are mostly curious about how the internet impacted international cooperation, government censorship, spread of information, literacy rates, education...

For the port city: there's someone available to lead him to the warehouse, and it's already got areas for things marked out. There's some teenagers watching him curiously, all dressed somewhat similarly, but they don't make any effort to call him over.

Permalink Eye

The internet may or may not have merely dovetailed with preexisting trends about those things but if it did anything it was helpful for all of them!

Cam waves to the uniformed teenagers and starts strolling through the warehouse making vitamins and such off his list.

Permalink Eye

One of the smaller teenagers, with purple hair shoved messily under a white fur cap, thanks him while he's on his way out. They're staring at their feet, mumbling it, but they're really grateful about the help with winter supplies.

Permalink Eye

"You're welcome! Can I get you anything else before I go?"

Permalink Eye

"Ah - shinobi apprentices do pretty well, so I don't need much... I guess, like, some fresh fruit would be really nice?" the purple-haired one says.

"I want that new graphic novel from Fire," a blue-haired older girl says, naming something that sounds fiction. "No one imports books unless they're like super popular or you're rich."

Permalink Eye

"Title the book," says Cam, handing the first kid a fruit basket.

Permalink Eye

She does so, listing also the volumes she's missing.

Permalink Eye

Bundle of manga.

Permalink Eye

The other teenagers mostly want similarly foreign works of fiction.

Permalink Eye

Cam will fill all these orders, tail a-wag.

Permalink Eye

There's assorted excited thanks. 

Permalink Eye

"You're welcome!"

And he returns to his apartment building.

Permalink Eye

No one's gotten into any ninja fights. Sasuke seems to be at least human-interacting again, and is curled up in a chair with both snakes draped over him, listening silently to Karin and Sagami Mariko talking about Uzushio sealing methods.

Permalink Eye
Cam sends Sasuke a computer message:

At some point I'm hoping to hear from a volunteer demon who's willing to risk being stuck here so we can see if my summon was a fluke or what. Humans who summon daeva on my Earth become daeva upon dying, which might complicate stuff with all your weird afterlife shenanigans if it takes effect here; since you've already summoned a daeva, ideally you'd do the experiment. OK?
Permalink Eye

After a few moments of Sasuke fiddling with the interface, and then some typing, he gets:

I'm fine doing the experiment. I really don't care about afterlife complications. What types of daeva are there, if not just demons?

Permalink Eye
The others are called angels and fairies, but I'm expecting a demon in particular for the experiment because those are the ones I can correspond with here without lag time. If it works normally people can summon angels and fairies under standard arrangements.
Permalink Eye

Sensible.

Let me know when.

Permalink Eye
Maybe after my guests have gone to bed? You seem to have a weird schedule and I don't have to sleep.
Permalink Eye

I don't tend to sleep for long periods. My schedule's flexible, though, so the night is fine.

Permalink Eye
Cool, I'll let you know when they've dispersed.
Permalink Eye

Thanks.

He apparently goes back to alternating between reading and listening to the sealing debate.

Permalink Eye

Cam reads the history summary between questions from visitors.

Permalink Eye

The empire existed as of six hundred years ago, though there's some indications it was in its second dynasty. There's mentions from that time of a golden age three to four hundred years prior, but frustratingly little actual information.

The empire had assorted rises and falls over the next three hundred and fifty years. Shinobi became a notable force mostly in the last century, as chakra-trained mercenaries who could challenge even well-trained samurai. Some of them were probably rogue samurai, some self-taught, some monks who broke with their traditional pacifism...

There was a civil war that started two hundred and seventy years ago. The Emperor died in it, along with all his children and grand-children and nieces and nephews, with a somewhat suspicious thoroughness. The daimyo started warring among themselves for the seat, but then people started trying to overthrow the daimyo, and the provinces fragmented.

Ninety six years ago, the Senju and Uchiha clans were the two most prominent and powerful shinobi clans in Fire - and they were sworn enemies. Two shinobi of great future note, Senju Hashirama and Uchiha Madara, were likely born this year. Both lost assorted unnamed and unnumbered brothers to the fighting. Uchiha Madara had no known living brothers; Senju Hashirama had one, Senju Tobirama. 

Sixty three years ago, Senju Hashirama and Uchiha Madara united their clans to form the Hidden Leaf. This allowed them to pool defensive resources, and demand fairer contracts from clients. Other clans quickly joined them, and within the decade many other clans in other nations had formed their own hidden villages. 

Within a few years of the major hidden villages forming, the first Great War happened. Historians generally consider the Great Wars to be a natural outgrowth of increased consolidation. The first Great War lasted ten years, and by the end of it all of the early hidden villages were on their second or third leader. The second Great War started when everyone was on their third leader, and was the longest. It saw the destruction of Uzushio and several other nations. The second Great War was also when the mainland started fielding child soldiers again. That'd been a practice the early Leaf put a decisive end to, but by the time the third wave of leaders was in power no one really remembered the constant wars and early deaths of the Warring States period.

The third Great War was the most recent, ending sixteen years ago, though there was some scattered clashes for a while afterwards. It saw the rise of several place's fourth leaders.

There's a timeline of the known leaders and their policies for the most notable nations, especially the big five (Leaf in Fire, Mist in Water, Sand in Wind, Cloud in Lightning, Rock in Earth).

The current leader of the Leaf is their fifth, Senju Tsunade. She's noted for heavily advancing medical research. The current leader of the Sand is their fifth, Gaara. He's noted for being extremely young (Sasuke's age, in fact) and an advocate for peace. The current leader of the Rock is their third, Oonoki. He's old, and is known as the 'fence-sitter.' The current leader of the Cloud is their fourth, A (though this is a traditional name all leaders of the Cloud have taken on). He is known for being passionate and a bit of a war-monger. 

There's also a timeline for the Land of Snow. They united fairly late, out of wandering tribes supplemented by samurai who had left the fighting. They technically have a hidden village, but unlike in other nations theirs is fully integrated with the main nation. Thirteen years ago there was a coup, and the current Queen's uncle killed her mother, taking the nation for himself. The then-Princess was spirited away by loyalists, though her younger sister vanished. Three years ago, the Queen killed her uncle and returned to power. A Leaf team helped, mostly in guarding the Queen during her journey back. Snow has good trading relationships with Fire, but some of that's hampered by Lightning, which guards the easiest sea-route and which is hostile to Fire.

Permalink Eye

...missing princess's whereabouts still unknown?

Permalink Eye

Sounds like it.

Permalink Eye

 

Where's the missing princess, pray tell -

Permalink Eye

Conjuring for her surroundings gets a simple wooden room with a bed, inside a moderately sized house somewhere rocky and farm-ish. It doesn't look like a prison or anything.

Permalink Eye

He zooms out and compares with his maps.

Permalink Eye

She seems to be in a remote area of the Land of Earth, where it bleeds up north into this continent - to the south and west of their current location.

Permalink Eye

Maybe he will go on a field trip at some point. Not right away, this doesn't seem like an emergency.

He does ask his visitors if there was much search for the extra princess at the time.

Permalink Eye

There was - the Queen was very anxious to find out what had happened - but given that it'd been a decade and the lost princess had been a baby at the time, with any fleeing servants having to cross snowed-over mountains, and their mother had been definitely killed - well, that no one came forward was thought to mean there might be no one to come forward.

Permalink Eye

Makes sense.

Permalink Eye

A very unfortunate situation, all around.

Permalink Eye

And Cam makes everybody dinner, and checks his mail, and has a volunteer whenever Sasuke's ready!

Permalink Eye

Sasuke's ready a bit after moon-rise. It's unclear if he's slept in the intervening time, but he's definitely awake right now.

Permalink Eye

"Hey! I have found a demon who wants to adopt a baby - babies are not findable in Hell. The idea is I make a circle, you fill it in since I can't, she shows up, she's okay with staying here forever so as to adopt a baby if that's the outcome, but you try to dismiss her and if that works you summon her right back to go find an orphan somewhere. Sound good?"

Permalink Eye

"That sounds good. There are a lot of orphans, so."

Permalink Eye

"Then she will enjoy a considerable selection. She might want tips on where to settle without much risk of her kid deciding to be a ninja, she thought that sounded concerning." Circle!

Permalink Eye

"I'll think of some."

He completes the circle.

Permalink Eye

There appears a lady demon, dark-skinned and odd-featured, with wings but no tail and dressed more conservatively than Cam. "Hello!" she says, smiling nervously.

Permalink Eye

"Hello," he says. "Now to try dismissal?"

Permalink Eye

"Yes, I suppose so," she replies. "You just concentrate on wanting me gone for about a minute."

Permalink Eye

He does so.

Permalink Eye

And she's gone.

"Marvelous!" says Cam, clapping his hands. "That opens up so many options. Here's that circle again so she can go get herself a baby." New circle.

Permalink Eye

He completes that as well.

Permalink Eye

Mrindeh returns, grinning. "Oh good!" she chirps. "Um, do either of you know where I should go looking -"

Permalink Eye

"Talking to the Queen of this nation would be the least escalatory, and the Land of Snow stays out of fights, but does have shinobi. Most places will have tight restrictions on who can adopt; if you want to live somewhere warmer, the Land of Waves is much nearer the equator, doesn't have as many restrictions, and probably remembers me fondly enough I can write you a letter of recommendation. They completely lack a shinobi force."

"If we're likely to get a lot of daeva wanting to adopt, it might also be reasonable to take down Orochimaru. He's a criminal who kidnaps children to experiment on, then retreats to somewhere it's hard to just attack him. Any children he has will likely be orphans, with high medical needs."

Permalink Eye

"- oh no! Why does he do that?" exclaims Mrindeh. "There are lots of us, lots and lots..."

Permalink Eye

"He has more curiosity than morals, and no one here's bothered to develop ways to do human experiments without humans involved. My non-military idea for getting him to cut it out was 'surveillance and bribery with a massive library', which has a larger chance of working without bystander casualties than anything military, knowing him."

Permalink Eye

She furrows her brow. "Well, I can get you names of lots of people who want babies... there are probably angels too, the fairies have their own system but maybe it doesn't cover them all... why are there tight adoption restrictions?"

Permalink Eye

"Most places are wary of strangers, though that may be less true in areas that're mostly non-shinobi."

Permalink Eye

"I guess that makes sense... I think I'll stay in this country where I won't have to do all the explaining about demons. I can probably take a ninja. And I'll try to get a baby that won't be interesting to ninja."

Permalink Eye

He nods. "That's sensible."

Permalink Eye

"What makes babies interesting to ninja?"

Permalink Eye

"Having specific bloodlines, or being the child of a powerful shinobi. Usually shinobi children are adopted to shinobi parents, though, and most adoptions favor next-of-kin anyways."

Permalink Eye

"Okay. I will look for a normal baby without ninja relatives. Is ninja-ness a conjurable parameter?" she asks Cam.

"I don't actually know, but I think it's just a matter of training, so probably not?"

Permalink Eye

"We'd have to ask someone from this country, but shinobi usually all live in one place, so 'literally any other city' works. The port and capital aren't shinobi cities; I don't actually know where the shinobi city here is, because it's hidden."

Permalink Eye

"I'll check out the port and the capital, then," says Mrindeh agreeably.

Permalink Eye

He nods and names the actual cities.

Permalink Eye

"Which way?" she asks.

"Follow the railroad thataway," says Cam, pointing. "I'm not sure how you get in to see the queen about it though."

Permalink Eye

"Sagami Mariko is able to send messages, though presumably there's something less than royal permission needed. We might want to wake her though to ask."

Permalink Eye

"I can wait till morning," says Mrindeh.

Permalink Eye

He nods. "Anything else in the meantime?" It's directed kind of generically.

Permalink Eye

"Sagami-san can probably take it from here," Cam says.

Permalink Eye

"I'll go back to reading, then."

Permalink Eye

"Thank you so much!" says Mrindeh, beaming at him gratefully.

Permalink Eye

He nods, kind of awkwardly. "You're welcome." The words feel weird, flat. (People usually aren't thanking him, even back when he was on the side of the 'good guys' and doing helpful things.)

Permalink Eye

And with that it would seem he is free to go. Cam introduces Mrindeh to Sagami Mariko when she's up and about.

Permalink Eye

"It's nice to meet you!" Mariko says. She's fortunately a morning person. "Is there something you need?"

Permalink Eye

"Cam said that I might be able to adopt a baby here!"

Permalink Eye

"You might, yes. Are babies harder to come by in Hell?"

Permalink Eye

"There aren't any baby demons, not ever."

Permalink Eye

"That sounds unpleasant for people who want children, yes. If Cam-san and Sasuke-san are willing to vouch for you, it should be fairly easy to get approval for an adoption, though you'll be asked to read through the relevant laws first, and put up with social services visiting every now and then."

Permalink Eye

"She's part of a baby enthusiast club back in Hell and they referred me to her when I needed a demon willing to be here long-term for an experiment; I don't know her personally but she came well-recommended."

"I don't mind visits and reading laws," nods Mrindeh.

Permalink Eye

"We'll accept indirect recommendations; that's really more to make it non-trivial for random people to waltz off with children."

Permalink Eye

"I indirectly recommend her," confirms Cam.

Permalink Eye

"I'll pass that along, though we should probably work out an actual system for future demonic adoptions."

"There's a train scheduled for fairly early this morning, if you want to go in on that?" Mariko directs towards Mrindeh. "It's heading towards the capital, though there's a return in a few hours heading for the port. And I can send a message noting the recommendation along with you."

Permalink Eye

"Ooh, I've never been on a train before," says Mrindeh. "Do I need a ticket?"

Permalink Eye

"Not for this one, though if you wanted to take trains to other places you would. This one's more of a cargo train with a little room for special passengers; it's not the main passenger line."

Permalink Eye

"All right! How will I find an orphanage once I'm there?"

Permalink Eye

"You'll want to stop by the civil hall first, to get documentation..." Directions to that - it's pretty close to the train station. "Though I'm not sure where their orphanage is. Presumably the civil hall can answer that."

Permalink Eye

"All right!" says Mrindeh, manifesting a computer like Cam's and taking down the directions.

Permalink Eye

She can name the relevant sections of legal code; she could recite them, her memory's eidetic, but for a demon it seems that 'this part through this part' is enough?

Permalink Eye

Yup! Mrindeh makes a little object to slip into her computer and is soon reading through the legal code.

Permalink Eye

It's an extremely simply laid out legal code, in plain language, with very few exceptions and loop-holes. Weird edge cases are left up to a judge's discretion, but don't tend to come up.

Children have the right to a certain level of education. Pure home schooling past age seven is extremely difficult to get approval for. Children also have a right to medical care, and to life, and 'your own children' are not exceptions for assault laws. Children are automatically full adults at the age of sixteen but can pretty easily get emancipated from twelve on, and can apply for specific legal adult rights without full emancipation. There's no draft for the military, but if a national emergency is announced you're expected to obey the military's orders, or whoever is your local enforcement for city-wide emergencies.

Permalink Eye

"Hm," says Mrindeh. "Where can I learn more about what schools are like here?"

Permalink Eye

"I wouldn't be someone to ask; I tested out of everything as fast as they could throw it at me. But we have college students with us, who could possibly be interviewed, or you could talk to a social worker in the capital itself."

Permalink Eye

"A social worker will probably know what I want to know," says Mrindeh. "Thank you so much!"

Permalink Eye

"You're welcome! Good luck with adopting."

Permalink Eye

"Thank you!!" Mrindeh repeats, and she goes and catches the train when it comes.

Permalink Eye

The train runs very directly to the capital; she should have no problem with it.

Permalink Eye

Back at the base, to Cam, since Sasuke isn't in evidence: "Is there a plan to summon more demons?"

Permalink Eye

"Demons have enough production capacity that I don't plan on arranging to summon more without a specific reason to do so."

Permalink Eye

It is convenient for them having another demon around, one apparently very friendly and more inclined towards parenting than world projects.

"Why this one, then?"

Permalink Eye

"Because demons can conjure mail, I can correspond with other demons; I don't have the ability to write to angels and fairies to get their consent to participate in experiments."

Permalink Eye

"That's sensible. Do you mind sharing what experiment was performed?" Whatever it is, clearly it operates on different principles from usual summoning, if the answer isn't 'Sasuke possesses the demon contract and not the angel or fairy contracts'.

Permalink Eye

"We wanted to see if she'd be able to go home; if I'd done this myself the answer could have been 'yes but no coming back', and I didn't want to risk that, so I found a demon willing to stay here indefinitely. She made a round trip."

Permalink Eye

"A good experiment to perform, then."

Permalink Eye

"Thank you."

Permalink Eye

She nods, and goes about her business.

Permalink Eye

Cam very shortly thereafter gets a message from Sasuke.

I am serious about wanting to stop Orochimaru somehow. He's maybe not the prime cause of misery on this continent, but he's the one I know about, and he makes people miserable in ways resurrection and immortality might not fix. I'd like some demon's help; it doesn't have to be yours.

Permalink Eye
What kind of plan do you have in mind? Also, if you plan to be on the field yourself I'd like to first set up someone with circles for me (and Mrindeh) in case you die.
Permalink Eye

Least violent is bribing him, as I've mentioned. He'd probably want to talk to be in person, would probably attack me if he got bored or decided not to agree, and at the stage I'm at might be successful in killing or capturing me if I was alone. A set up backup circles is reasonable, though I'll be trying to minimize risk to myself.

My plan is to complete the resurrection technique first, though, and see about breaking the Death God's seal to get at least my prior incarnation to help, if not also the other ones sealed there. Even Orochimaru would balk at that kind of opposition.

I'm hoping to approach Orochimaru with the bribe initially. If we can resolve this without violence, I'm fine. If he refuses, I plan to take whichever resurrected I've recruited, kill him, destroy his back-up bodies, destroy his other known methods for self-resurrection, and then possibly arrange for Sound to be taken over by someone with functioning morals. Possibly me, possibly a resurrected, possibly someone local. I'd rather not me, since I hate politics, but if I kill Orochimaru his followers will respect me enough that I can lead.

My current minimizing-risk plan involves sending in a shadow clone with a resurrected as a guard. Shadow clones are chakra constructs; they have their creator's memory and personality, and their memories return to the creator on their destruction. Orochimaru might still try to hunt me down, though.

Permalink Eye
Sounds like you've thought it through. Your demon assistant would be a bodyguard, or your supplier?
Permalink Eye

Plan was supplier. Bodyguards should probably be shinobi. Able to work at our speeds, familiar with our signals and culture. And sometimes having a weird power present is escalatory on its own. The resurrected would be a statement, but they're a statement within a framework everyone's familiar with.

Permalink Eye
Once precautions are precautioned I'll be happy to outfit you.
Permalink Eye

Thanks.

I should have figured out the resurrection as used by Orochimaru by sundown. I'll need other files on what he had on breaking the Death God's seal, though.

He names the relevant scroll.

Permalink Eye

Cam gets it in electronic format and emails it.

Permalink Eye

Very shortly thereafter:

This is fairly simple, but I don't know if it works. There's a specific mask within a specific shrine, both of which are named. Apparently if you put that mask on a living person, they will have a mantle of the Death God's energy, and if you cut their stomach open their life will be exchanged for the lives sealed. I have no idea how that works.

I have no idea if a mindless body relevantly counts, though if they count for the resurrections at all they should count for this.

Permalink Eye
Well, I can provide one if you want to try it. If you have a way to source suicidally depressed people you could probably talk me around on those too.
Permalink Eye

I'll want to try going for Tobirama first, I think, which means the whole complicated thing with the mask. I'll need two bodies ultimately, though only one initially, the mask, and separately some of Tobirama's genetic material. Preferably, neither body should be genetically identical to him, as I don't know if that will interfere oddly. Might be best to try this tonight. I can have something ready by then.

I don't have a way to source suicidally depressed people. Probably suicidal shinobi would volunteer, that's in line with our culture, but I'd rather it not get out prematurely that I'm doing this.

He also names the mask and the shrine (it's in the form of 'the third mask from the left on the second row from the top in the Uzumaki shrine in the Leaf'. Apparently the Uzumaki involved themselves in a lot of weird things).

Permalink Eye
Do you want me to try making the mask or does it seem likely that it's supposed to be the exact same one?
Permalink Eye

I'd like to try with a copy, first. I should be able to tell if the mantling happens, and if it doesn't I'll use the body to summon someone else. Stealing from the Leaf might complicate diplomacy, and they're unlikely to hand it over.

Permalink Eye
Legit. Should we go out a ways into the snow so if there are unexpected side effects we don't mess up the building?
Permalink Eye

I can't think of anything specific that might happen, but that's probably smart. The dead won't care, anyways.

Permalink Eye
They're convenient that way. Meet you in the atrium?
Permalink Eye

Sure.

And, a bit after moon-rise, he's there, a scroll tucked under one arm.

Permalink Eye

"Evening."

Out they go. Cam flies rather than hike or bother with the shuttle.

Permalink Eye

Sasuke keeps up. It's more a leisurely stroll.

And when they're sufficiently far away, he comes to a stop, clears a rockier area of snow, and pulls out his notes to double-check them.

Permalink Eye

Cam lands. "Say when."

Permalink Eye

He finishes the double checking, tucks the scroll into a belt pouch, resettles his knife, takes a deep breath, and says, "Now."

Permalink Eye

One of the standard healthy basement-dwellers used for med school.

Mask.

Permalink Eye

He puts the mask on the body.

There's a visible shimmer in the air, translucent lines forming a terrible visage - grey skin like an old corpse, white hair, white horns, white robe, grinning face, withered hand clutching a straight knife. Sasuke makes a deeply complicated expression, before his face goes blank.

Silent, he drags his knife across the body's stomach.

A gash appears on the apparently-a-death-god's stomach, and five blue balls of light rush out, rapidly dissipating. One, though, hovers before Sasuke. The body stops breathing, faster than the wound should have killed it.

Permalink Eye

Cam observes from a few paces back.

Permalink Eye

He eyes the hovering ball of light a bit warily, then says, "I could use the second body and Tobirama's genetic material now."

Permalink Eye

Vial of bone marrow, second body same as the first one.

Permalink Eye

He unfurls the scroll he'd brought, which has a lot of really intricate flowing symbols, places the bone marrow at a certain point, and then presses bone-marrow-and-scroll combination to the body's forehead.

Permalink Eye

The body is rapidly covered in dust and ash, reshaping into an adult man. The glowing blob in front of Sasuke settles down into the body.

And Senju Tobirama opens his eyes.

Permalink Eye

 

"Hi."

Permalink Eye

"You've summoned me, without any controls," he observes, rising smoothly to his feet. "Why? An Uchiha, and a non-human..."

Permalink Eye

" - I wanted your help. With. A thing," Sasuke says, tongue tripping over itself. Argh. Why now, brain. (Maybe he's a bit burned out.)

Permalink Eye

He tilts his head. "Care to elaborate?"

Permalink Eye

"There's a supervillain who needs to go down and Sasuke here wanted you on board with that. Also it's great to know that resurrection works!"

Permalink Eye

"This feels still like Orochimaru's version of my technique. Did you find a solution for the sacrifice problem?"

Permalink Eye

"Oh, yeah, I can create mindless live human bodies."

Permalink Eye

He pauses. "That has fascinating implications. Who is this 'supervillain' you wish for my aid against?"

Permalink Eye

"Orochimaru. Sounds like you're acquainted."

Permalink Eye

"He twisted my technique and used me and my brother to try to destroy the village we built. I am not fond."

He turns to regard Sasuke. "What do you wish to do with him?"

Permalink Eye

"Stop him from hurting people. My plan was to try to bribe him. I - know how his mind works. What he wants. If that fails, kill him."

Permalink Eye

"I would want to be consulted in specifics. But that seems acceptable."

Permalink Eye

"I'm very equipped to do bribery."

Permalink Eye

"What do you plan to bribe him with?"

Permalink Eye

"I believe Sasuke said 'massive library'. If more mindless bodies to play with wouldn't be a security risk I can do that too."

Permalink Eye

"I suspect he could do just as much damage with a large enough library as with his own experiments. But I don't know him well enough to say."

Permalink Eye

"I'd rather resolve this without bloodshed."

Permalink Eye

"Sensible. And I am amenable to monitoring him, assuming you do not wish to dismiss me once the task is finished."

Permalink Eye

He shakes his head. "I was - hoping this would be. Permanent."

Permalink Eye

"Resurrecting people just to re-kill them would be kind of fucked up!"

Permalink Eye

"The shinobi world often is."

Permalink Eye

"I've noticed that and object."

Permalink Eye

"You might get along with my brother Hashirama, then."

Permalink Eye

"Perhaps we'll resurrect him too, why not, this seems repeatable, yeah?"

Permalink Eye

"He seemed likely to be helpful with fixing politics."

Permalink Eye

"He sometimes has blind spots with people, but he does have respect going for him."

Permalink Eye

"Has that aged well?" Cam asks Sasuke.

Permalink Eye

"Yes. Now he's a dead legend. If he had flaws, no one remembers."

Permalink Eye

"He had flaws. We all do. He will likely be reluctant to intervene in modern politics, because our time is over, but if there's anyone trustworthy, he could throw his support behind them."

Permalink Eye

He shrugs. "I've been... Isolated. I don't know."

He knows what a couple of his year-mates were like as twelve-year-olds, but fifteen is a long ways from twelve.

Permalink Eye

"I'm not even from around here, though I guess I'd be good at digging up intel on people."

Permalink Eye

"What are your powers?"

Permalink Eye

"I can make things. I don't have to invent the things, I can copy, so it's useful for forensics."

Permalink Eye

"Do you form new things from raw materials, or do you create new matter? How much information do you need?"

Permalink Eye

"New matter. For a book 'title and author' is about right."

Permalink Eye

"Impressive. There's a good chance Orochimaru - or any other unfriendly actor - may try to subvert or control you if that gets out."

Permalink Eye

"Yes, this concerns me and is among the reasons I am nowhere near Orochimaru."

Permalink Eye

"It's another good reason to avoid a daeva as a bodyguard..." Sasuke mutters. Then, louder: "Do you think your brother would mind being brought back?"

Permalink Eye

"I don't think so. Though bringing him along openly might be... Aggressive."

Permalink Eye

"The Fourth would've known Orochimaru in life. I might try bringing him back, too. He'd be a good - more modern person."

Permalink Eye

"I can do this all day," says Cam.

Permalink Eye

"Then it might be best to grab everyone I know was sealed - at least to prevent Orochimaru from getting them."

"I need three bodies, and the genetic material of Senju Hashirama, Sarutobi Hiruzen, and Namikaze Minato."

"I don't know who the fifth soul had been, though."

Permalink Eye

Bodies bodies bodies. Vials vials vials. "Do you know?" he asks Tobirama.

Permalink Eye

He shakes his head while Sasuke starts on the process. "Possibly one of the Uzumaki. They developed the technique, after all. Or perhaps whoever was the enemy of this Namikaze; he wasn't sealed with us, and the Death God's seal always traps both the user and their target."

Permalink Eye

"Might be a conjurable parameter." Body of the fifth lightball?

Permalink Eye

This fails.

Permalink Eye

"I do not seem to be able to use 'that lightball' to get a model of someone."

Permalink Eye

He tilts his head. "Can you try for the other lightballs? In case there is something exceptional about that one."

Permalink Eye

"Sure -" Conjuring by 'the lightball that turned out to be Tobirama'?

Permalink Eye

Gets a miniature Tobirama.

"Fascinating."

Permalink Eye

"I wonder what's up with lightball the fifth..."

Permalink Eye

"I do as well. Namikaze might have an answer."

Permalink Eye

"We can ask them!"

Permalink Eye

Sasuke seems to be almost done with the first - 

(He overheard the discussion, and decided to prepare the Fourth Hokage's summoning first.)

Permalink Eye

And a new person forms.

He glances around, frowning, and asks, "What is the meaning of this?"

Permalink Eye

"Hello! We resurrected you! No people were sacrificed."

Permalink Eye

"How did you break the Death God's seal?"

He concentrates for a moment, then relaxes ever so slightly.

Permalink Eye

"The Uzumaki clan had a method, apparently," Sasuke says.

Permalink Eye

"That sort of knowledge was certainly lost. How did you acquire it?"

Permalink Eye

"I can recreate notes, among other things."

Permalink Eye

"They seem legitimate to me; the Uchiha boy hasn't lied once. They had asked for my aid in dealing with someone named Orochimaru."

Permalink Eye

"Orochimaru was a loyal shinobi of the Leaf, last I'd checked."

Permalink Eye

"He defected after your death. He got caught experimenting on Leaf citizens, unauthorized."

Permalink Eye

"I'll need to confirm that, before I offer any aid," he points out.

Permalink Eye

"Does my word suffice, that the one time I met him, he was summoning my brother and I to attack the Leaf?"

Permalink Eye

" - Is the Leaf alright?"

Permalink Eye

"Yes. The Third sealed them both. There's a Fifth Hokage now, Senju Tsunade. She's uncontroversial."

Permalink Eye

He hesitates, then shakes his head. "I still want external confirmation."

Permalink Eye

"That's very responsible of you. Are there materials of a kind or volume you'd be sure I hadn't fabricated which would suffice?"

Permalink Eye

"I'd prefer to talk to someone, actually. Someone I know is loyal to the Leaf."

Permalink Eye

"Field trip option, okay. Sasuke, you have anybody in mind who's accessible?"

Permalink Eye

"Kakashi. Naruto. Tsunade. Jiraiya."

"Tsunade's probably in the Leaf. Approaching might not get good reactions, I don't know. This technique's usually a weapon."

Permalink Eye

"Naruto's not in the Leaf right now," he says, confidently. "And he's beside Jiraiya. Be right back."

And he vanishes in a flash of yellow light.

Permalink Eye

"Whoa, he can teleport, that's awesome! I didn't know ninja could teleport!"

Permalink Eye

"I think he's technically traversing the space in between, if I identified that technique correctly as a modification of my Flying Thunder God. Though he's going faster than I ever managed."

Permalink Eye

"Less cool. But still cool."

Permalink Eye

Sasuke, who's still working on the next resurrection, comments, "Teleportation is theoretically possible but probably requires a bloodline or a lot of math."

Permalink Eye

Hee hee.

Permalink Eye

Since they seem to be between dramas, to Cam: "Can you make bodies with bloodlines?"

Permalink Eye

"Don't know. Perhaps, if it's just genetics, but I have a suspicion there's something more complicated going on because the human population I'm familiar with doesn't have any such things."

Permalink Eye

"Something that bears experimenting with."

Permalink Eye

"It'd have to be something that could be identified without the person needing to do anything, since I can only make mindless bodies."

Permalink Eye

"I can sense the presence or absence of a bloodline, and how developed it is, but a mindless body might interfere with that."

Permalink Eye

"Might it? How do you do it?"

Permalink Eye

"I can sense at fairly high levels of detail. The yang portion of chakra is different between clans, and different if any modifications have been done to the body. The yin portion of chakra is greatly reduced in those bodies, though, to about the level I would expect in an insect. Some bloodlines, like the sharingan, rely greatly on small differences in yin chakra, while others rely primarily on yang chakra."

Permalink Eye

"I'm curious what you can sense off me, if anything."

Permalink Eye

"Your body isn't human, though your mental patterns are. You're fairly old. You've never actively wielded chakra, and I'm unsure if your body needs chakra to live like ours do. The wings and tail aren't original. You have some level of control of your body that's atypical for most untrained humans. I also get about as much detail off of chakra as far as emotions go as most people do facial expressions, though I can't read expressions."

Permalink Eye

"Huh, all correct or things I've speculated myself."

Permalink Eye

"I tend to have more detail about natives when I try, since I'm used to how the patterns ebb, but I don't tend to look that closely at people. Usually I pay more attention to anything relevant to potential conflict, or to medicine if I'm healing someone."

Permalink Eye

"Makes sense. So if you can sense me that means I don't just not have chakra and leaves wide open the question of why nobody where I'm from has ever discovered its uses."

Permalink Eye

"It might be a property of this universe, or a property that any who pass through gain. Also, there are no recorded instances of someone learning to use chakra without a teacher. We supposedly had a single original teacher from whom all traditions sprang. It's unclear where he might have learned."

Permalink Eye

"Oh, okay, that could do it, especially if bloodlines have to be deliberately created instead of popping up sometimes."

Permalink Eye

"There's instances of new bloodlines arising from an interaction of two others, but none of bloodlines from nowhere."

"I wonder if you could conjure the Sage of Six Paths, to at least confirm whether any such person ever existed."

Permalink Eye

Sage of Six Paths mini plastic?

Permalink Eye

An old man, with three odd eyes - the two that are where eyes normally go are purple with black rings, and take up the entire visible eyes. The third is in the middle of his forehead, bloody red and similarly ringed. He has horns growing from his forehead, and black lines across his body.

Permalink Eye

"Well isn't he fashion-forward." Was he born like that, what did this guy look like as a baby.

Permalink Eye

Chubby cheeks, two eyes, full head of white hair, and horns

Permalink Eye

"He was born with the horns and a surprising amount of hair, the eyes were added later," Cam reports for the benefit of supervision who don't know what he's conjuring by.

Permalink Eye

"I suppose that's possible with an odd bloodline, though I've never heard of one causing horns at birth."

"It's interesting he existed. I wonder where he learned, or if the idea that he taught everyone is the myth..."

Permalink Eye

What'd his parents look like, were they, ah, horny, too -

Permalink Eye

A normal human man, vaguely East Asian, and a woman even odder than her child. Her eyes are a smooth, unrelieved light purple, with no apparent pupil. She has a red eye - the same shade as Sasuke's sharingan - in the middle of her forehead, ringed, with nine tomoe rather like the three he has in each iris. She has quite large horns growing from her skull, bony protrusions in place of eyebrows, skin so pale it's debatable if there's blood under there, and white hair. 

Permalink Eye

"He got it from his mom! That's interesting."

Permalink Eye

"Not the oddest bloodline I've ever seen. Those eyes look like the byakugan, a bloodline of the Leaf, and the middle eye looks like a potential precursor to the Uchiha's sharingan, but I don't recognize the other traits."

"It does imply there was chakra prior to the Sage, if his mother had notable bloodline traits."

Permalink Eye

What do the maternal grandparents look like?

Permalink Eye

Like the woman, in a way you'd expect without bizarre moon logic genetics coming into play.

Permalink Eye

"I could keep going but it looks tentatively like they're all whatever this is on that side of the family. Legends don't refer to these folks at all?"

Permalink Eye

"Not among shinobi, but if they've survived in folk tales I might not have heard those."

Permalink Eye

"Inconveniently I don't know what they would have been called or anything." Is this a coherent enough group of weird purple-eyed people that he can conjure the works of them as a collective -?

Permalink Eye

Yes. There are a lot of works, only a tiny, tiny, tiny fraction in any language or even writing system he's remotely familiar with. That minuscule fraction is in what might be an older version of this continent's language, and might be its common root with Japanese.

Permalink Eye

"We got a whole alien civilization on our hands here!"

Permalink Eye

" - Any indication of where they came from?"

Permalink Eye

"I will get back to you on that!" Home planet?

Permalink Eye

Blue and grey and brown and white and definitely not this one or Earth. There's a lot of mega-structures on the surface, almost no undeveloped land.

Permalink Eye

"Hey look it's their planet." He tosses Tobirama the planet.

Permalink Eye

He catches it.

"I wonder why one was here."

Permalink Eye

"Science fiction tells us that it could be anything from a random crash to being super into human dudes and setting out to find one to have a baby with, we just don't know."

Permalink Eye

"How many have there ever been on this planet?"

Permalink Eye

Cam checks.

Permalink Eye

Two, both apparently female.

Permalink Eye

"Sage's mom and this other lady if I assume that they have conveniently human-legible genders." Any other first generation crossbreeds?

Permalink Eye

There's apparently just the Sage and another boy who looks massively similar to him.

Permalink Eye

"There was another half-'n-half."

Permalink Eye

"None of the legends mention the Sage having a sibling."

Permalink Eye

"Could be the other lady's." He can check that.

Permalink Eye

Nope. Appears that only one of the two women reproduced.

Permalink Eye

"Isn't, though, so he had a baby -" Check. "Brother if we're assuming really humanlike aliens."

Permalink Eye

"It's curious that interbreeding could happen at all."

Permalink Eye

"No kidding. I don't even have gametes. Maybe they did it with a chakra technique or something."

Permalink Eye

"That could explain why bloodlines are genetically incongruous, too..."

Permalink Eye

"Genetically incongruous?"

Permalink Eye

"Genetic testing was just in its infancy during my life, but there are - ways you can tell a gene's history, in part?"

Permalink Eye

"Orochimaru noted that too," Sasuke says. "In a lot more detail."

"Also, do you want me to go ahead and bring back another person? I think we might want to wait on the Third until we have the Fourth back here, but..."

Permalink Eye

"Do we have any idea how long he'll take?"

Permalink Eye

There's another flash of yellow light.

"Sorry I'm late, I was catching up with my son," says Minato. "He'd really like to see Sasuke at some point, by the way."

Permalink Eye

"Aww, I'm glad. Anyway we've discovered that the Sage of Six Paths and his brother he apparently had were half space alien!"

Permalink Eye

" - That sounds like a really long story! At least in terms of what happened with the space aliens. Anything else I missed?"

Permalink Eye

"Pretty much just that. He's got a copy of their home planet over there. Only two of them have ever been here and only one had kids. Think we should get the Third back now?"

Permalink Eye

"That'd be nice! Jiraiya didn't really trust Sasuke at all, but he's suspicious of anyone even loosely connected to Orochimaru, I think, and Naruto spoke well of his character, so I'm willing to trust in you all for now."

Permalink Eye

"Cool, I'm getting very into resurrections." Materials!

Permalink Eye

And he puts back the Third Hokage.

Permalink Eye

"Ah, young Sasuke," says Sarutobi when he forms. "Interesting. Did you have a reason for summoning me?"

Permalink Eye

"I wanted to talk to the Second and maybe Fourth and First, and also since I was breaking the Death God's seal anyways I wanted to stop Orochimaru from getting any of you. I'm hoping to help find a peaceful resolution to war, too, and you know the most about recent politics."

Permalink Eye

He regards Sasuke evenly, and a bit sternly. "That's not an easy task, peace."

Permalink Eye

"I know."

Permalink Eye

"Saru, it's good to see you in better conditions. Sasuke had indicated he wished to try to stop Orochimaru peacefully. You were his teacher, weren't you?"

Permalink Eye

Severely: "I was. I tried repeatedly to stop him peacefully. It never worked."

Permalink Eye

"We have massive bribery available!"

Permalink Eye

"My plan was 'giant alien library,' 'surveillance,' and 'clear rules with clear punishments for breaking them.' I think he'd be entertained for a while at least, possibly long enough to address most other problems, and I think he could at least acknowledge non-hypocritical rules. The shinobi moral system is not the type of thing that makes sense on close inspection."

He has no idea what other moral systems even look like, except Cam's thing about consent. Maybe he can ask for a book on different ethical systems.

Permalink Eye

Mildly: "It always seemed self-evident to me, and to many other shinobi."

Permalink Eye

"Looks pretty wild from here. Not like, inhuman, but wild."

Permalink Eye

"Moral rules shouldn't apply differently to people who happened to be born in the same village as you. That's bizarre and arbitrary. Also no one even agrees on what the Will of Fire means in cases like if you should get your teammates killed just for a mission."

Permalink Eye

He sighs. "You don't really have a concept of loyalty, do you?"

Permalink Eye

"Wow," comments Cam.

Permalink Eye

"Actually, no, I don't."

Permalink Eye

"A concept of village loyalty as something that supersedes clan loyalty was rational to promote during unification, but is not actually significantly any different than clan loyalty. It does have drawbacks as a moral system."

Permalink Eye

Sarutobi's lips just thin a bit.

Permalink Eye

"Anyway, welcome back to being alive, it has great features like the ability to advance your understanding of moral philosophy. What do all you folks want to do next?"

Permalink Eye

"I'm going to put back the First, then - Namikaze, there were five souls in the Death God's seal, do you know who the fifth is?"

Permalink Eye

Somewhat sheepishly: "Ah, I do, and he's not someone Orochimaru - or the resurrection technique - could bind." Partially because he's currently very grouchily cohabiting in Minato's head. He's not sure why Tobirama's failed to mention that...

Permalink Eye

"I couldn't conjure for him, what's his deal?"

Permalink Eye

"He's a chakra construct, one of the Tailed Beasts. He'd been attacking the Leaf - I already communicated the circumstances as I know them to Jiraiya, though if you can conjure for people - can you conjure for 'the person controlling the Nine Tails the night of his attack on the Leaf'? Or I can make an illusion of that person as I saw him. He was masked, unfortunately."

Permalink Eye

"That doesn't sound like a conjurable parameter but the illusion will probably work."

Permalink Eye

So he forms an illusion of a masked man.

Permalink Eye

"And behind door number one is..." Little model.

Permalink Eye

" - That's Uchiha Obito," says Minato, voice hard and severe.

The little model looks like its right half underwent some serious and not really skilled reconstructive surgery at some point, and is missing its left eye. Otherwise, could plausibly be one of Sasuke's relatives.

Permalink Eye

"I'm, uh, sorry to hear that?"

Permalink Eye

"He was a student of mine, reported killed in action during the Third War. I - don't know how he went from that to trying to destroy the Leaf, or how he survived - "

He goes quiet. "I suspect to bring true peace, we're going to have to unravel many secrets."

Permalink Eye

"Well, conveniently, I'm a demon."

Permalink Eye

"I would appreciate an explanation of that," Sarutobi says, voice deceptively mild.

Permalink Eye

"He makes things. Walking information breach, empires built on everything remaining secret will probably have trouble," Sasuke says, somewhat acerbically. "Unless anyone has objections, I'm going to put the First Hokage back now."

Permalink Eye

Cam has no objections. Wag wag.

Permalink Eye

Sarutobi doesn't count, and of course Tobirama agrees.

Sasuke summons the First Hokage.

Permalink Eye

Whose first action is stepping over to hug his brother!

"Hello!" he says excitedly at the group. "This is a much nicer reunion than last time."

Permalink Eye

(Tobirama blurs out of his grip while he's saying this.)

Permalink Eye

"Welcome back to being alive!"

Permalink Eye

"Thank you! Though I'm curious why I'm back?"

Permalink Eye

"Oh, we just sort of cleared out the entire death god. This thing doesn't work on people who don't happen to be in a death god? Is there a way to fix that?"

Permalink Eye

"The resurrection technique itself works on anyone dead who we have the genetic material for. Probably. It might fail weirdly with the space aliens."

Permalink Eye

"Fortunately we have genetic material for everybody!"

Permalink Eye

"What are you planning to do with it?"

Permalink Eye

"Resurrect everyone? Was that not clear from context? I mean, in some sensible order, obviously."

Permalink Eye

"Because people should be alive or because world domination?"

Permalink Eye

"Oh! The first one."

Permalink Eye

"That's good! Though you'll need a very sensible order to avoid destabilizing current politics. Assuming they're anything like what I'm used to. Did our experiment succeed - ?"

Permalink Eye

"The Hidden Villages still exist, including the Leaf, and only sometimes attempt to mass murder each other."

Permalink Eye

"I wasn't expecting the Leaf to last so long! The war is less impressive, but we had those even in the early days."

Permalink Eye

"Well, congratulations on your experiment's success."

Permalink Eye

"I'm somewhat curious what became of our clans. Clearly the Uchiha are still strong; what of the Senju?"

Permalink Eye

A grieved expression crosses Sasuke's face - 

Permalink Eye

At the same time an intensely complicated one flits across Sarutobi's.

Permalink Eye

Saru has worse control over his chakra than his face.

"Saru. What. Happened."

Permalink Eye

"The Uchiha are, regrettably, dead, by and large."

Permalink Eye

"Care to explain why you feel like you're lying?"

Permalink Eye

He clasps his hands behind his back. "No."

Permalink Eye

 

"Well, the good news is resurrection is pretty doable?"

Permalink Eye

"That might be inadvisable. For stability reasons."

Permalink Eye

"You might need to give us more to go on than that."

Permalink Eye

He sighs. 

"The Uchiha were planning a coup to place themselves in charge of the village. I chose to negotiate, but one of my old teammates felt more decisive actions were called for. Sasuke's brother, Itachi, was chosen for the mission to eliminate the traitors. Itachi agreed on the caveat that Sasuke be spared."

Permalink Eye

Sasuke goes extremely still.

There's a distinct feeling of danger in the air. The temperature might be plummeting around Sasuke.

Calmly:

"I'm going to leave. You will not follow me."

Permalink Eye

It was already pretty cold, so wow. Cam assesses the recently dead for reactions.

Permalink Eye

Tobirama has a hand over his face, but seems more exasperated than anything.

Permalink Eye

Hashirama is spluttering in Sarutobi's general direction.

Permalink Eye

Minato disappears in a flash of light, reappears, and starts yelling something about kids at Sarutobi.

Permalink Eye

Sasuke is heading very determinedly in a direction away from either the base or the undead.

Permalink Eye

...he can probably take care of himself and would probably be embarrassed if Cam asked him if he needs a snack or anything. Cam will set a timer to go off in half an hour and consider being worried then.

"Would you lot like to come back to the apartment building out of the cold?" he asks blandly. "Do the undead get hungry?"

Permalink Eye

"We should go in, preferably somewhere sound-resistant. We won't get cold, hungry, or tired. I'm not sure if we even can eat or sleep."

Then, softer: "I'll monitor Sasuke, and let you know if he seems likely to harm himself past a few days' recovery."

Permalink Eye

"Thank you," Cam murmurs. "Thisaway." He takes off.

Permalink Eye

The undead follow, in varying states of grouchiness. They're all easily able to keep pace with Cam.

Permalink Eye

And here's the apartment building and he can assign them all apartments and if any of them want to see if they can eat food after all he can assist with that.

Permalink Eye

The ones who've been dead longer than three years would prefer history books, though Hashirama's also willing to try food.

Permalink Eye

Sushi roll? Also history books all around.

Permalink Eye

Sushi roll! (He can eat, though food tastes somewhat flat).

Permalink Eye

And reading history books.

There's a crash of thunder in the distance, which Tobirama informs them appears to be Sasuke against some random landscape features. He doesn't think it's anything to worry about.

Permalink Eye

Sigh.

Permalink Eye

About an hour later Tobirama will come inform Cam that Sasuke is starting to risk damaging his nerve endings, and separately about to run low enough on chakra to have trouble with maintaining temperature.

Cam should be able to reach Sasuke before anything critical happens, assuming Sasuke doesn't start moving away, or Tobirama can move him - or someone else who seems likely to be able to intervene - closer.

Permalink Eye

"I'll do it."

Out Cam flies. As soon as he sees Sasuke he can start making warm air around him.

Permalink Eye

Sasuke has electricity burns and small cuts in a few places, and is surrounded by powdered rock and blasted soil. He seems exhausted, too, and had been crouching in on himself before Cam started warming the air up.

He looks up, frowning.

Permalink Eye

Cam swoops in for a landing. Doesn't say anything right away but keeps adding warmth.

Permalink Eye

Sasuke's fingers dig farther into his arms. He's still sparking with some electricity.

He's not going to be the first one to talk, here.

Permalink Eye

 

"Do you want me to patch you up or is somebody who knows chakra healing likely to be better at that?"

Permalink Eye

"Don't know. Some's internal."

Getting someone else to heal him sounds kind of insufferable.

Also.

"Can't walk anyways."

He thinks the problem was losing control of the channeled electricity in his legs, which meant a bad muscle spasm. Not as bad as it used to be when he'd lose control.

(He's maybe shaking a bit.)

Permalink Eye

"Well, I did real good in med school but I've never treated self-harm by way of magic lightning, so your call who should fix it."

Permalink Eye

"Karin can heal me." She hasn't healed Sasuke after one of his more brutal training sessions before, but her record on other inventive injuries is good.

"I don't want to go back yet."

Permalink Eye

"Want a painkiller?"

Permalink Eye

"I don't care. Probably immune anyways."

Permalink Eye

"Immune to painkillers? That's rough."

Permalink Eye

Shrug. "They can be used as poisons. Orochimaru wanted me immune."

He buries his face in his knees.

He wants to find out more about what happened around Itachi, because Sasuke still kind of loves his brother but kind of doesn't because even if you're operating on orders -

He's also not sure he'll be very good at the 'improving the world' thing if he gets any angrier.

 

Permalink Eye

Cam sits with him and waits.

Permalink Eye

"I think I need to talk to Itachi," he says after he's been moping long enough the muscles he hadn't electrocuted have cramped.

Permalink Eye

"He have a known address?"

Permalink Eye

"No. Karin or Tobirama can track him, though."

"I don't think he'll kill me. But I don't know if I should leave him until after Orochimaru."

Permalink Eye

"Do you need to talk to him in person?"

Permalink Eye

"I want to. But it might not be safe. He stuck me in a coma for a month last time. That'd delay things annoyingly."

Also Sasuke's ability to make coherent decisions has historically gone down after Itachi used his illusions on him. Another year, and he'd be confident in his ability to break those illusions.

He doesn't want to wait another year.

Permalink Eye

"You could send a fairy over to him with a phone."

Permalink Eye

"He's an illusion expert. Probably the best on the continent. I don't want to put him near any daeva without me there to break illusions."

"It'd be safer if I took some of the resurrected, anyways, than I'd be alone."

Permalink Eye

"Legit."

Permalink Eye

"He'll know I have them if I wait, but I'd rather he be prepared than Orochimaru. Maybe."

Permalink Eye

"A monthlong coma's downright friendly, is it?"

Permalink Eye

He shrugs. "Orochimaru would be more likely to set up dead man's switches to hurt other people."

Permalink Eye

"Mm-hm."

Permalink Eye

"If dealing with Orochimaru happens fast enough we might be able to give neither a chance to prepare, anyways."

Permalink Eye

"They don't correspond?"

Permalink Eye

"Itachi's in the Akatsuki. Orochimaru broke from that group kind of violently eight years ago. They're spying on each other but spy channels are usually slow."

Permalink Eye

"There you go, then. Sounds like you have some stuff to plan with the undead."

Permalink Eye

"Yeah."

"I'm going to tell Karin to come out here." He doesn't have the chakra to summon a snake large enough to ride, and being carried back by Cam would be embarrassing.

He flares his chakra in a very specific pattern.

Permalink Eye

"How?" asks Cam, who can't detect this behavior.

Permalink Eye

"She can sense chakra. I can change how much chakra I'm giving off at any given time. We have codes."

She'll probably be grouchy at being woken up, but.

Permalink Eye

"Okay."

Permalink Eye

He curls in on himself a bit more.

Permalink Eye

And a just-woken-up Karin arrives shortly thereafter. She yawns, rests a softly glowing hand on Sasuke's shoulder, and says to Cam: "Can I have some coffee?"

Permalink Eye

"Black?" he asks, materializing a thermos.

Permalink Eye

"Sure."

She is not going to ask Sasuke why he injured himself this badly, that sounds like a recipe for a relapse, but she is going to eventually bother the demon and-slash-or the zombie Hokage she can sense. Probably zombie drama. Zombies should not be allowed to have drama, but when is Karin's life fair.

Permalink Eye

Black coffee.

Permalink Eye

She gets Sasuke ambulatory first, then starts in on any burns and nerve damage. Muscle cramps can wait.

She's pretty fast, but she'll still be here a little bit. Still, after her second thermos of coffee: "Anything else I should leave to natural healing."

Sasuke will be sore a day or two but not actually incapable of fighting.

Permalink Eye

"I wonder if I can learn to do that," muses Cam.

Permalink Eye

"Don't see why not. It requires a lot of chakra control, and medical knowledge, but outside of some disabilities most everyone technically can."

Permalink Eye

(Sasuke straightens and turns his back to them, facing at least towards the base.)

Permalink Eye

"Haven't established that you don't need to be from this planet or part alien or something to do chakra stuff. - Oh, the sage of six paths was half-alien, it's a thing."

Permalink Eye

"I'm probably going to have a reaction to that when I'm awake."

"There's some basic chakra exercises that're easy to teach. And I think all of our zombies were ever teachers."

Permalink Eye

"Maybe I should hit them up for lessons."

Permalink Eye

She hums a bit sleepily.

Heading back to the base? (Looks like Sasuke's already stalking off, and she should follow him to make sure he doesn't fall over.)

Permalink Eye

Cam flies, keeping pace with them in case he's needed.

Permalink Eye

Doesn't seem to be.

Karin goes straight back to her apartment, presumably to go back to sleep.

Permalink Eye

Sasuke does pause outside the base, glancing over at Cam.

"...Thanks."

Permalink Eye

"You're welcome. Let me know if you need anything."

Permalink Eye

"Might need some more information on Orochimaru at some point, though there's a trade-off between speed and preparedness."

Permalink Eye

Nod.

Permalink Eye

He heads inside to track down Minato. Minato seems easiest for him to handle right now, and, well, he'll need the man's speed if he wants to dart from Orochimaru to Itachi.

Permalink Eye

Cam sits up in the atrium, on his computer, adding to the character encoding and reading by turns.

Permalink Eye

Tobirama's the first to come find him, some time later. 

"I was wondering if you have a way for two people at a distance to communicate without chakra," he comments once he has Cam's attention.

Permalink Eye

"Yes. I'd need to put some satellites in orbit or something since there's no infrastructure planetside, but it's doable on tech alone."

Permalink Eye

"It'd be useful for us to be able to communicate, without relying on chakra flares or any sort of relay. I'd also like to test if illusions can transmit over technological channels. If not, sending me with something would be safer to speak to Itachi - while Sasuke's concern over subversion is valid, I have fought many Uchiha before, and it is unlikely I could be subverted enough Sasuke could not dismiss me."

Permalink Eye

"You can check technological channels' compatibility with illusion with a local connection. Here, have a computer." Cam hands him a computer.

Permalink Eye

He takes it and immediately starts fiddling with it. He seems fast on the uptake for how it works.

Permalink Eye

Once he's figured it out they can set up a video call.

Permalink Eye

And: 

Illusions do not, in fact, transmit over video nor audio. 

(Tobirama is separately fascinated by the camera.)

Permalink Eye

"That's convenient except insofar as they're valuable visual aids," remarks Cam.

Permalink Eye

"There's a few that are technically ninjutsu..."

He changes the structure of his face and the color of his hair, then back. This one does work over video. 

Permalink Eye

"Yeah, that one I can see."

Permalink Eye

"I'm not too surprised. It's a solid construct, like the shadow clones. More chakra-intensive and generally harder work than genjutsu, but superior here and in a few other uses. It does mean we cannot simply point cameras at people to ensure they have not disguised themselves, though."

Permalink Eye

"Alas. I can do identity verification but it's annoying."

Permalink Eye

"Uzumaki Karin and I, and Uzumaki Mito if we return her as well, should all be difficult to fool, at least."

Permalink Eye

Cam nods.

Permalink Eye

"...I'm also uncertain it's safe to hand Orochimaru unlimited knowledge, given what I've heard of him, but I'll bow to Sasuke's expertise there."

Permalink Eye

"If you feel it necessary to censor stuff we can certainly do this."

Permalink Eye

"It might be most sensible to start with a smaller library, so he can't simply run off with it. And that smaller library could contain nothing he could use for mass destruction without significant infrastructure and development."

Permalink Eye

"And then, what, add to it for good behavior over time...?"

Permalink Eye

"That would be my suggestion."

Permalink Eye

"Sounds all right to me, I don't know if it'll be appealing to Orochimaru."

Permalink Eye

"That is one important factor, yes."

Permalink Eye

"You guys all know him way better than I do, I only have hearsay here."

Permalink Eye

He shakes his head. "I met him once. Still, I'm familiar with shinobi in general."

"While I'm here - is there anything you would ask of us?"

Permalink Eye

"Karin suggested I ask you guys for introductory chakra stuff training but she might have been joking, I'm not sure."

Permalink Eye

"I've had students before. That would be something I'm willing to do, and now that my chakra is unlimited I can maintain clones for reading."

Permalink Eye

"Ooooh, that's a really neat trick, how long does that one take to learn?"

Permalink Eye

"Usually it's only safe for jounin, who've typically been studying at least ten years, because it's chakra-intensive. However, if your chakra can't run out, then it isn't actually significantly harder than most basic techniques, and perhaps easier than many. I'd expect someone with a genin's understanding of ninjutsu to be able to make any clones at all within a day, but that understanding can take months to years to obtain. For children, at least; I'm unsure if adults would learn slower, quicker, or not at all."

Permalink Eye

"Nobody typically starts in adulthood? Why, if there's no reason to think children are necessarily faster?"

Permalink Eye

"Imagine someone who is bound, so they can only move very little, and very incidentally, from the moment of their birth. Perhaps at one year of age those bindings are removed. Perhaps at seven."

"If those bindings were left on for twenty-one years, would you expect someone to be able to learn to walk, let alone run?"

"It's not impossible to teach adults, but it is difficult and sometimes dangerous."

Permalink Eye

"...so people have, what, chakra atrophy? Some analogue of lack of muscle memory?"

Permalink Eye

"Both of those. Additionally, one of the standard biological processes in natives handles growing chakra capacity. If you never grow your capacity, this process stops on its own. Capacity growth isn't identical to the way muscles grow in strength, but some consider it analogous."

Permalink Eye

"Huh. What are the points of disanalogy?"

Permalink Eye

"You can't injure your chakra stores, though if you run too low you might separately suffer from chakra exhaustion. This does mean there's nothing directly analogous to picking up too large a weight. Chakra doesn't need to be used directly to grow. Exercising the body will increase yang chakra, and exercising the mind will increase yin chakra, though if someone isn't actively using their chakra while doing this there is - something like recoil."

"Running low on chakra is more like running low on blood than like exhausting your muscles, though the exact effects are different for yin and yang chakra. A lack of yang chakra leads to physical exhaustion, low temperatures, weakened immune systems, and difficulty coordinating muscles. A lack of yin chakra leads to depression, lack of executive function, and difficulty thinking."

Permalink Eye

"...there's recoil if people go for a jog or play strategy games while they do not actively do chakra stuff? Seriously? And is this low relative to whatever trained expanded amount, or low in an objective sense - with blood it's relative to body size and stuff, but -"

Permalink Eye

"The recoil isn't instantaneous, but most shinobi do use chakra every day, which is partially to avoid that. And chakra exhaustion happens at an objective amount, not as some percent of your current capacity. Someone with a high capacity and someone with a low capacity will suffer exhaustion at roughly the same absolute point. There's some variation in where that absolute point is, but in my time not enough research had been done to say why."

Permalink Eye

"But regular people around here have chakra too, right, and must sometimes jog or play chess."

Permalink Eye

"Yes. The recoil is in the fact that chakra capacity will grow a little, then return to prior levels, like an artery at a specific point. Most everyone does have day-to-day fluctuations in their capacity, though this is mostly notable in those with small capacities. The process of expanding and recoiling wasn't what I was referring to for stopping growth - it's the way chakra capacity can remain expanded that seems to shut down, roughly around the same time physical growth stops. A very rough analogy is like if exercising actually could increase your body size and blood volume. I apologize for being unclear."

Permalink Eye

"Exercising can do that if you add enough muscle mass!"

Permalink Eye

"Point. I apparently need better analogies."

Permalink Eye

"So assuming I don't have zero chakra I probably have infinity chakra because I have infinity stamina - I can get a little tired, a little hungry, etcetera, but not very much, it just sort of stops at 'noticeable but not particularly impairing'."

Permalink Eye

"That does seem reasonable, and is something possible - I now have infinite chakra myself."

"The first exercise is trying to feel chakra. It's difficult to identify within yourself without knowing what to look for, so the usual way to do this is I would pass my own chakra through your hands, and you would try to feel what I'm doing."

Permalink Eye

Cam holds out his hands.

Permalink Eye

Tobirama directs things so that Cam's hands are placed together, and Tobirama's are bracketing them. 

And that is a very weird feeling! It is distinctly confined just to Cam's hands. Kind of like if his blood had somebody else's blood swooshing on by at weird non-euclidean angles, and kind of like if somebody ran electricity through his hands except not even slightly painful.

Permalink Eye

 

"Gosh that's weird."

Permalink Eye

"Your own chakra will feel a bit different to you." He retracts his hands, and the weird feeling stops. Except maybe there's a tingle in Cam's hands still?

Permalink Eye

"Getting some aftereffect... not sure how to do anything with it."

Permalink Eye

He describes the process of trying to move that around, or produce it elsewhere - which for most people is more visualization than anything.

Permalink Eye

Cam gamely attempts to generate chakra-weird-feeling in more places!

Permalink Eye

This is actually fairly easy. Ish. It's easiest in hands and feet than in his torso, easier near the surface than deep down, and easier as a barely noticeable buzz than as anything that definitely isn't just his mind being really imaginative. 

"The next step is usually manipulating a piece of paper or leaf without touching it. It's easier to use chakra in your hands, so most will place a leaf on their palm, and attempt to push it away. Some find that causing the leaf to stick to them is easier. I've heard of traditions that use sand or water, as well, but haven't worked with them for students."

Permalink Eye

Cam materializes a leaf and sees if he can waft it up with a naive application of buzzy stuff.

Permalink Eye

Buzzy stuff will in fact push the leaf away if he tries to forcefully move buzzy stuff outside of his skin. Gently pushing the buzzy stuff past his skin makes the leaf stick.

Permalink Eye

"Huh, it's almost the same motion to do either, just varies how hard I'm doing it."

Permalink Eye

"Yes. I have some theories as to why that is, but testing them is somewhat hard."

Permalink Eye

"Oh?"

Permalink Eye

"They mostly have to do with complicated interactions between a person's chakra and the low level of chakra inanimate objects contain."

Permalink Eye

"Hm. Maybe I'll look up experiments on that later if any have been done."

Permalink Eye

"I'd be interested in the outcomes of any."

Permalink Eye

"I'll keep you posted." Leaf sticky! Leaf repelled! "Wonder if this is like magnets in any interesting ways."

Permalink Eye

"I didn't have much time to experiment with those. Perhaps I should."

Permalink Eye

Cam offers him a pair of magnets.

Permalink Eye

He smiles and takes them.

"Though for now I should prioritize the upcoming missions."

Permalink Eye

"Legit. This is the problem with demons, we can make stuff very casually. Hell is very tacky."

Permalink Eye

"I suspect I would end up with my own planet's worth of experiments very quickly."

Permalink Eye

"You get kicked out of the nicer neighborhoods for that kind of thing! But yes, things were improved when we had space travel proper as opposed to 'make air around yourself and flap' or 'spray water behind you'."

Permalink Eye

"I could set up an experimental neighborhood."

"I am also adding 'space travel' to my list of things to research. Eventually. Especially since it might combine interestingly with the Flying Thunder God technique."

Permalink Eye

"Which one's that?"

Permalink Eye

"The movement technique Minato has been using. My version is slower, but allows more free-form movement. His relies on setting two inscribed techniques, like lightning rods, and moving one to the other very quickly."

Permalink Eye

"Ooh, I wonder if he just actually travels at the speed of light, or possibly of lightning in the relevant medium."

Permalink Eye

"He isn't currently; there's not enough distance to accelerate, and it's difficult to compensate for relativistic speeds in an atmosphere without setting everything on fire. But a larger version of the technique could very easily move things at close to light speed, and I could likely incorporate space-folding and summoning to make it effectively faster..."

Permalink Eye

"Ooh, space-folding. How does summoning play into it?"

Permalink Eye

"Summon's realms likely aren't located somewhere you could just fly to. They're not fully other dimensions, more of - little folds off of this one. A contract allows the holder to pull summons through to this realm, and the summons to pull the summoner through to their realm. Technically, if you have two summoners, you can teleport one to the other by passing them through the summons' realm first. I have a theory you could accomplish something similar without the necessity of a shared contract..."

Permalink Eye

"Huh! That would be neat."

Permalink Eye

"It would probably be the best technique to adapt for actual interdimensional travel, but it would take me longer than light-speed travel for continuous space."

Permalink Eye

"Interdimensional travel would open at least five cans of worms but it would be very cool."

Permalink Eye

"I can imagine it being a security nightmare in many ways, yes."

Permalink Eye

"So many! A lot of Hell's niceness might hinge on everyone there being a demon."

Permalink Eye

"I can see that very easily."

Permalink Eye

"Oh?"

Permalink Eye

He shrugs. "It's usually nicer to be around shinobi if you're one yourself. I imagine the contrast being starker when you're used to a framework where your neighbor being clumsy with their experiments is merely rude, not potentially deadly."

Permalink Eye

"Yeah, the worst it gets is lost pets."

Permalink Eye

He nods. "Interdimensional travel won't be my first priority, besides."

Permalink Eye

"What is?" (The leaf continues to waft up and slurp down.)

Permalink Eye

"Research-wise, improving the resurrection. Currently it's not very useful for, for instance, returning children, and some people might find these bodies unpleasant."

Permalink Eye

"What would stop it from being used for children? They wouldn't grow?"

Permalink Eye

He nods. "These bodies can't change. I might be able to manually age one, but that won't scale."

Permalink Eye

Cam nods. "I mean, if there's an expectation of being able to solve that on the horizon it might still be preferable to just leaving the kid dead in the interim but only if we wind up with such a volume of people performing resurrections that it's no big deal to do some that will need re-doing."

Permalink Eye

"Traditionally, we don't consider our dead to be suffering, and I would prefer a peaceful world first for at least the children I'm thinking of. The resurrection technique - for those without a perfect memory - would require years' worth of familiarity with sealing to perform safely. We can likely cut that short by favoring Uchiha in any early waves; their memory is one of their notable traits."

Permalink Eye

"Nice feature if you can get it. Isn't it possible that improved versions might be easier as well as improved along other axes, or are the other axes likely to trade off directly against ease?"

Permalink Eye

"They're likely to trade off against ease, though long-term I might be able to re-simplify the technique."

Permalink Eye

Nod nod. "Okay, we can start with some Uchiha. If they're liable to be helpful, anyway, as opposed to preferring to brood on having been genocided, which would be understandable but not exactly progress."

Permalink Eye

"I can name a few from my time, including one of my students. I'm unsure about more modern Uchiha, and if Sasuke would be accurately able to identify relevant personality traits, given his age at the time of the massacre."

Permalink Eye

"And Itachi's a nutcase apparently so I don't anticipate much help from that quarter. But even ones you knew might be upset about the later genocide."

Permalink Eye

"Yes. I think my student specifically would set that aside, but many would not."

Permalink Eye

"It's an upsetting thing, especially with the guy who apparently covered for it walking around over there." He waves vaguely at Hiruzen's apartment.

Permalink Eye

"I am surprised Sasuke did not dismiss him. There are other ways to keep a soul from being resurrected by someone else."

Permalink Eye

"There are?"

Permalink Eye

"The Death God's seal is the most obvious. But souls can be bound insensate to an object, or this specific technique can be used to keep someone summoned and bound but inactive."

Permalink Eye

"Yeah-huh. It speaks well of Sasuke, I suppose."

Permalink Eye

He nods. (He doesn't like how Sasuke ignores damage to himself, but, well, it's hard to be a shinobi without being a little fucked up.)

"It does enable us to at least ask Saru questions."

Permalink Eye

"Which could come in handy." Leaf waft. Leaf stick.

Permalink Eye

"Mhm."

"You're doing well with that exercise. Usually children have to build their reserves and control for a while. For you - next I would suggest learning the hand symbols, and the related chakra motions."

Permalink Eye

"Bring it on."

Permalink Eye

There are twelve standard hand-signs, that all require both hands. You can perform any technique without them, but these are rather like individual motions in a kata. The point is to train your muscle memory, so you don't have to learn the chakra motions for each technique from scratch. The hand signs also help individually - mapping the Ram's chakra motion onto the Tiger symbol would confuse enemies but also will result in a less efficient technique.

Explaining the actual chakra motions is complicated, and requires an extensive amount of Tobirama trailing his own chakra through Cam's to understand it with any speed.

Permalink Eye

Cam takes notes; fortunately he can do this without using his hands.

Permalink Eye

"Once you have those very thoroughly, I can teach you individual techniques that require them. Though perhaps the shadow clone should be first - that uses a modified Ram sign."

Permalink Eye

"If you can use clones to read, can you also use them to practice stuff?"

Permalink Eye

"Yes, exactly. Other than the cost issue, they're an amazing force multiplier." 

Permalink Eye

Wag wag. "And the cost issue isn't! All right, ram sign modified how?"

Permalink Eye

He demonstrates it, along with the chakra motion.

Permalink Eye

Cam will attempt this. After pausing a moment to become comfortable with the risk that his clone will be indestructible and there will just be two of him. Okay, now he's ready.

Permalink Eye

Nothing external happens initially. His buzzy feeling might do a weird split right at the end?

Permalink Eye

He will keep fussing with it for a minute before asking what he's doing wrong.

Permalink Eye

Tobirama will walk him through it again, a bit more slowly, pointing out specific mistakes.

Permalink Eye

How about now? Poof?

Permalink Eye

Poof!

Permalink Eye

"Weird," says the clone. "Okay, how do I make sure I can fold back in properly?"

Permalink Eye

"Clones can dismiss themselves by disrupting their chakra patterns. It's the same as breaking an illusion, just larger scale." He explains how to do that; it's basically 'chaos buzzing.'

Permalink Eye

Buzz goes the clone.

Permalink Eye

The clone dismisses, and Cam gets the newly formed memories.

Permalink Eye

"Wow that's freaky. Okay. Coooool."

Permalink Eye

"It's good this worked."

Permalink Eye

"Yeah, I'd been a little concerned that the clone might be as indestructible as I am and then there'd just be two of me forever, which wouldn't be the end of the world but wouldn't be something I'd seek out."

Permalink Eye

"We might want to test if the clones are indestructible at all. Ones I make, even like this, aren't."

Permalink Eye

"Yup, I plan to test that. I also want to know how deterministic I am!"

Permalink Eye

"As a warning, try to avoid making too many at once. I developed a mass version of this technique, that knocked me out from memory overload when I dismissed it. 'Too many' is, unfortunately, variable between people."

Permalink Eye

"I'll work up to it slowly - is there a warning sign when you're approaching too many? Does it suffice if you don't dismiss them all simultaneously?"

Permalink Eye

"You'll start getting headaches. And that reduces the impact but does not eliminate it; large quantities of clones can also have a domino effect with dismissals, which I believe is mostly due to a hard to isolate flaw in the original technique."

Permalink Eye

"A domino effect like how?"

Permalink Eye

"Dismissing one can cause others to dismiss. Usually not all of them, but there's a small risk of it spreading from each additional dismissal."

Permalink Eye

"Okay. I'll work up to it and see if I get headaches."

Permalink Eye

He nods.

"I can teach you a few other techniques that seem likely to be both simple and useful."

Permalink Eye

"Yes please!"

Permalink Eye

Illusion breaking: theoretically very simple, but can be hard against experienced genjutsu users. Breaking illusions on yourself is slightly different from breaking them on other people.

Transformation: the same technique Tobirama used to change his appearance earlier. Tricky to make it anywhere near believable.

Speed boosts: what they sound like. There's a couple of ways of doing this...

Substitution: the name's deceptive. This actually is a modification of puppet techniques, and pulls an item towards you. If you're fast, you can use that and a smoke screen technique, combined with a simple illusion, to effectively swap places without someone else automatically noticing. This one's the trickiest of the listed to actually get to a usable point.

Permalink Eye

Cam wants to know what becomes hard about illusion breaking against experienced users. He's not sure speed boosts will be very useful to him unless they work in the air; he can't really... run. The transformation might not work for him because of the whole way daeva self-concept interacts with indestructibility.

Permalink Eye

Mostly that they're better at compensating for you trying that. You're trying to disrupt the thread of their chakra interacting with your own. They're trying to keep that thread stable.

Speed boosts can involve directly pushing off against things, or making muscles more effective. He should be able to apply the latter to his wings.

Permalink Eye

Sounds fun!

Permalink Eye

They're unlikely to get through the basics of much more before other people start stirring.

Permalink Eye

Well, fortunately, Cam can now be in multiple places at once. One of him can go practice flight speed and one can read things and one can entertain his guests.

Permalink Eye

Sarutobi has wisely decided to enable everyone else to pretend he doesn't exist.

Sasuke's still moping, but does come out to fetch Tobirama for plans.

Permalink Eye

"Morning. How are you holding up?"

Permalink Eye

He shrugs. "I'm functional."

Permalink Eye

"Better than the alternative. You need anything?"

Permalink Eye

He rubs at his face. "A planet of sensible people?" Sigh, and: "Probably at some point we should figure out what size library and what contents make a good initial bribe for Orochimaru." That sounds like effort, but possibly less effort than anything social, so.

Permalink Eye

"Inconveniently that sounds like a job for someone who knows more than I do about local writing, unless he's likely to be interested in science experiments or romance novels or whatever from my worldset."

Permalink Eye

"He won't be interested enough in anything local, and would also be distracted by a new language. Primers on languages that have a lot of scientific literature... Probably he's most interested in biology and can't do anything anti-social with that fast, plus sensors would pick up on anything he's doing there the easiest. If your world has books on medical ethics that'd be potentially helpful, too."

Permalink Eye

"We do! Oodles! I can start in on that." He messages the clone who has been assigned to read things.

Permalink Eye

"I'm - unsure on the balance between 'drowning him in information' and 'keeping some back to bribe him with further.' Though moving through different fields each time we bribe him might keep him entertained..."

Permalink Eye

"If he's distracted by languages and doesn't learn them in a week apiece then that's years of distraction all by itself. I don't know how many languages you guys have but I haven't even had trouble with anybody's accent yet, here, so I suspect fewer."

Permalink Eye

"He'll probably get bored eventually without a reason to learn them, but lots of medical journals in their original languages and a primer on each language probably works for years of distractions."

"Shinobi learn fast, and he can make clones too, but I don't think he's that fast."

Permalink Eye

"There are about nineteen thousand living languages, mutually unintelligible dialects, pidgins, etcetera, between demons, fairies, angels, and the humans previously known to same. Plus dead languages."

Permalink Eye

"He'll want to know them all eventually, but his attention span's short."

Permalink Eye

"One thing I do worry about is that the last hundred and fifty years of media will be hard to censor such that it doesn't include enough information to summon a daeva. He'd still have to talk the daeva into whatever, but..."

Permalink Eye

He nods. "It's going to be hard to keep him entirely away from that information. Are there - just highly focused anatomy textbooks?"

Permalink Eye

"Probably, but getting them in high volume at high confidence will take longer."

Permalink Eye

He nods. "Probably just one's enough to - prove we're serious and that we have what we say we have. And then we tell him he needs to release prisoners to get any more than that one, buying us time to sort?"

Permalink Eye

"Yeah, I can do that, especially if I turn out to have a decently high clone tolerance."

Permalink Eye

"We'll want a lot of stipulations about how he can go about stopping having prisoners first, too, and - any reasonable transfer of power or to a less fucked system will take him time."

Permalink Eye

"He'd normally be inclined to, what, summarily execute them?"

Permalink Eye

"Probably to delay, mostly. He'd only kill them if he thought it'd be funny, which would mostly be if he thought it would bother me."

Permalink Eye

"Charming!"

Permalink Eye

"He is definitely someone who should never be given the opportunity to be a daeva."

Permalink Eye

"Oh, I don't know, you can summon daeva under bindings."

Permalink Eye

"Point. And if he wanted to fork himself through creative applications of resurrection he could've already."

Permalink Eye

"Are you sure he hasn't?"

Permalink Eye

"Some of his backup resurrection plans involve inert forks. He's expressed a dislike of having them active, though."

Permalink Eye

"Huh! I'm liking being able to fork and merge but there's no accounting for taste."

Permalink Eye

He shrugs; he doesn't mind the clones in tactical uses, but he doesn't actually like interacting with himself either.

Permalink Eye

"Am I going to be wanted as a supplement to chakra-based healing? I don't know how many missing limbs we're looking at or if Karin could technically handle that if she felt like it."

Permalink Eye

"Chakra healing theoretically can handle that but Karin's not that good. Probably supplement to healing would help, even just medical supplies on demand."

Permalink Eye

"You got it. Are there competent therapists anywhere for these prisoners or is that a hilarious question."

Permalink Eye

"I'm not sure what therapy entails or where to find a therapist."

Permalink Eye

"Gotcha." Sigh.

Permalink Eye

"Do you have an opinion on if we should force him out of power entirely?" Assuming they don't end up killing him.

Permalink Eye

"I mean, he doesn't seem to be up to any good with it, I'd be balancing the risk of retaliation versus the greater damage he could bring to bear if more powerful, pretty much."

Permalink Eye

"There might be destabilization. Usually transfers of power involve the last person being dead, and he's more likely to have loyalists if he's alive."

Permalink Eye

"What's the extent of his political reach, here, is this something we could assess by going and looking around?"

Permalink Eye

"He's the leader of the military arm of a fairly small nation. Probably if there's instability the daimyo would get killed too, since he's pretty closely associated with Orochimaru. Orochimaru has bases in a lot of countries, but not a lot of political reach. The main destabilization risk outside of the Land of Rice Fields would be an increase in terrorist-like attacks."

Permalink Eye

"...what, from Rice people? What would be the motivation?"

Permalink Eye

"Retaliation, figuring he'd want them to cause trouble, or just sadism. And I don't think it'd be large just, just... Places are better at handling anyone who just tries to leave their home nation and fold into normal criminal groups, those are a - established part? Of how things work. Someone who's doing things for politics or revenge is a bigger problem than someone who wants money."

Permalink Eye

"Money's fungible," nods Cam. "Your world sucks. Mine used to suck maybe this much? I probably systematically underestimate how much mine used to suck."

Permalink Eye

"We're probably underestimating how much our past sucked too." Shrug. "Humans can be better, at least."

Permalink Eye

"Humans can be great."

Permalink Eye

He shrugs. "I think the main thing to figure out now is how much prep time we need, and how much we want to trade further speed against more preparedness."

Permalink Eye

"Have you been talking to the undead about that?"

Permalink Eye

"I've talked to Minato. We could probably move quickly, even if we wanted to get more undead first. If we wanted to bring in outsiders it'd be slower."

Permalink Eye

"Are there any outsiders who might be worth it?"

Permalink Eye

"Senju Tsunade, current Hokage of the Leaf. She's Orochimaru's old teammate, and his neighbor now."

Permalink Eye

"If there's a chance Minato could sell her on it really quickly he could go say hi? Or is the problem transit time on her end?"

Permalink Eye

"Minato can move people too. I don't know how quickly we could convince her, or if it'd alert the Third's old teammates, who are up to some unspecified shit that the Third won't elaborate on."

Permalink Eye

"Well, I could get forensics on that?"

Permalink Eye

"That'd be helpful. The teammates are Shimura Danzo, Utatane Koharu, and Mitokado Homura."

Permalink Eye

Little diorama(s)?

Permalink Eye

Koharu: spends a lot of time in an administrative building, at home alone, or in a garden.

Homura: mostly in the same administrative building or a library. Often meeting with Koharu, Danzo, and a woman in official robes.

Danzo: that sure is an underground base, and that sure is a kid dressed like a soldier wearing a blank mask. He seems to spend a lot of time at a desk in the underground base, meeting with blank-masked soldiers, or in meetings with the other two teammates.

Permalink Eye

"Looks relatively innocuous apart from the whole child soldier business."

Permalink Eye

" - That's an ANBU Black Ops uniform, though the mask is different. Supposedly twelve is the youngest anyone's been in ANBU. That kid looks younger."

Permalink Eye

"Well, they could be very short, or it could be that whatever process slid the line all the way to twelve fucking years old didn't stick very firmly at that as a stopping point."

Permalink Eye

He nods. "And ANBU are secretive. I wouldn't be surprised by a non-public-facing sub-group."

Permalink Eye

"Would it help anything to know who the kid is?"

Permalink Eye

"I'd be unlikely to recognize them."

Permalink Eye

"Well, I certainly won't. Okay. Anything else you want checked?"

Permalink Eye

He shakes his head.

Permalink Eye

"Any opinion on who should have the info on how to summon me and Mrindeh back in case of you dying? Actually, Mrindeh might want to be resummoned precautionarily lest she vanish while holding a baby, I'm not sure how far she's gotten on that."

Permalink Eye

"...An undead maybe, since they're indestructible? If they can. Or Naruto, since Minato can just fetch him." Though then Naruto might try to talk to Sasuke.

Permalink Eye

"It's probably a good idea to know if the undead can, if they're okay with the risk it'll screw with their whole afterlife arrangement in some unguessable way."

Permalink Eye

"I'd have to ask."

Permalink Eye

"I'll email Tobirama, I've given him a computer."

Permalink Eye

He nods.

Permalink Eye
Want to see if you can summon daeva? Warning: may complicate your whole situation with being dead.
Permalink Eye

Someone needs to figure out if it will. I am likely the least needed of the Hokage that Sasuke will consider trustworthy, besides.

Permalink Eye

Cam writes to Mrindeh and gets a pretty quick turnaround to the effect that she is not presently holding a baby and can do more experiments. "Okay, if you dismiss Mrindeh then I can remake her circle for him."

Permalink Eye

He does so.

Permalink Eye

Cam finds Tobirama. "Hullo there."

Permalink Eye

The first one he finds is a clone, who directs him to the main body, which is reading. "Hello. You mentioned learning to summon?"

Permalink Eye

"I'm not going to put you through the whole four credit university course, but it'd be good to know if you can, yeah. Might also be good to know if clones can."

Permalink Eye

"What happens when the summoner dies?"

Permalink Eye

"Demon goes home. So probably ultimately this particular demon will want to be summoned by some minor functionary in the Snow government, or something, who is unlikely to die or experiment with dying-adjacent behavior, but she's up for experimenting."

Permalink Eye

"If we decide to resurrect my Uchiha student, it would be reasonable to keep him back at the base, to provide a back-up for resurrections and summonings."

Permalink Eye

"Not going to want to do field work and not going to be a target for anything?"

Permalink Eye

"He's done field work before but I believe isn't wedded to it. I'm unsure if anyone would target him specifically, though if someone forces Sasuke to dismiss the resurrection technique he'd be caught in that."

Permalink Eye

"I wonder if people who are themselves undead can do resurrections? Probably not a good idea even if you can since you'd have a cascade if the live person dies."

Permalink Eye

"We'll persist even if Sasuke dies. The problem is if someone mind-controls him. Still, if I were to resurrect someone, and Sasuke was forced to dismiss me, whoever I resurrected would also remain."

"And I haven't tested undead performing the resurrection technique, but I can use all other techniques I could in life."

Permalink Eye

"Anyway, to see if you can summon Mrindeh, you fill in the gap in this line." A paper circle appears and Cam offers him a pen.

Permalink Eye

He does so, calmly regarding the circle as he does.

Permalink Eye

It's written in English.

Mrindeh does not appear. Cam writes to her to see if she's just not answering for some reason. "She didn't feel the circle," he replies.

Permalink Eye

"That removes some of our options."

Permalink Eye

"Yes. I'll ask the folks who are crashing here to nominate someone to summon Mrindeh."

Permalink Eye

"Alright. What about you, if Sasuke dies?"

Permalink Eye

"I'll leave a circle for me with whoever's summoning Mrindeh and have checkin arrangements."

Permalink Eye

"We might want to spread out who's summoning whom, in case of a wide-spread cataclysm. And so that not only one national power has summoning."

Permalink Eye

"Do you have a candidate in mind?"

Permalink Eye

"No. I don't know anyone modern."

Permalink Eye

"So a Snow person in the short term, but I'll keep an eye out for other good places to leave circles."

Permalink Eye

"Sasuke might know anyone, but the majority of his acquaintances are likely shinobi themselves."

Permalink Eye

"What percentage of the population are? It seems like so many but it can't be, right, you aren't high tech enough to do without a ton of people doing boring stuff like farming and manufacturing."

Permalink Eye

"We didn't have a census in my time, but shinobi are a distinct small minority."

Permalink Eye

"And just kind of live in a bubble, gotcha."

Permalink Eye

"The shinobi population of the Leaf was a fourth the village's total population, but the Leaf was a military town."

Permalink Eye

"And the ninja all live in ninja villages unless they're doing the disreputable nomad thing so the whole rest of the country is regular folks?"

Permalink Eye

"That seemed to be the trend in my time, yes."

Permalink Eye

"All right. So in principle there are loads of people who can summon - Mrindeh's probably going to make friends with random neighbors, if someone gets Sasuke but not whoever summons her she can give them a circle for me -"

Permalink Eye

He nods. "And spreading summoning farther trades off against secrecy and containment."

Permalink Eye

"Yeah. It's inconveniently much easier to do an unsafe summon than a safe one. I'm not safely summoned, I'm just being nice about it."

Permalink Eye

"That's a risk too, yes."

Permalink Eye

Cam writes to a clone and the clone goes and asks Mariko if there's anyone she'd recommend for summoning Mrindeh who's less in the line of fire than Sasuke may be.

Permalink Eye

"There's someone in the university, a professor I'm familiar with, who lives an exceptionally boring life, isn't near any major fault lines, could be evacuated easily, and would be unlikely to be swept up in any violence?"

Permalink Eye

"Sounds perfect, should I go to her - I can do clones now - or would it make more sense for her to come here?"

Permalink Eye

"Either works! I can send you with an explanatory note?"

Permalink Eye

"Sure, thank you!"

Permalink Eye

That can be produced fairly quickly, then, as well as directions to the relevant university department, and the professor's name.

Permalink Eye

A clone flies in to meet the professor.

Permalink Eye

The professor takes Mariko's note, examines it for a bit, says this checks out and is rather exciting - of course their department is mathematics, not anything prone to lost tomes, unless demons happen to have more advanced math books, so they don't think they'll have much call for conjuring - and of course they're willing to help with this.

Permalink Eye

"We might have more advanced math than you, I don't know where yours is at, but it'd take some translation work since the notation'll be all different." He will make a circle for himself and one for Mrindeh and explain how to complete them.

Permalink Eye

Well, that's sad. Maybe the university can finally get a full and proper linguistics department, though, to do that translation.

Circle: completed.

Permalink Eye

Here's Mrindeh! She takes a minute to thank her summoner and orient herself and then lets herself out the window. Cam's circle can be stashed somewhere - it would actually be ideal if there's a suitable location where it can be stored in active condition, so he can go to it immediately if he's dismissed.

Permalink Eye

They have a room in their house they're currently using for random pieces of furniture.

Permalink Eye

Awesome. Cam will help clear a space there and lay down the circle.

Permalink Eye

The room's plenty big, and furniture's plenty movable.

Circle: also completed.

Permalink Eye

"I really appreciate this, can I get you anything for your time?"

Permalink Eye

If he has any kind of fancy calculator? They can probably get used to the notation difference.

Permalink Eye

Aw, sure, here's a graphing calculator and a quick chart of the numerals and "Notation: A Visual Glossary".

Permalink Eye

Nice, thanks!

Permalink Eye

"You're welcome!"

He has no other errands in this area so he disrupts himself instead of flying back.

Permalink Eye

Planning seems to be proceeding apace. He gets a few emails from Sasuke, mostly requesting this or that document of Orochimaru's. The consensus seems to in fact be 'offer Orochimaru an anatomy text and a language book as an opening move', with any further bribes depending on good behavior. (They also make plans for if it turns out that killing Orochimaru is their best move, and for handling Itachi. Sasuke concedes on talking to Itachi in person eventually; instead, they'll send Tobirama and a video link.)

Permalink Eye

Cam preps an anatomy text and finds a nice innocuous L1-neutral introduction to Javanese.

Permalink Eye

And Sasuke finishes his preparations.

(He's not nervous. He's the sort of jittery calm he usually gets before major fights, which probably isn't helping.)

He'll be bringing Tobirama and Minato to the meeting itself. None of them are particularly skilled medics, so he mentally tosses around the idea of bringing Karin - surely she'll also be useful if he ends up forced to dismiss the undead - but ultimately decides against. He'd rather not test her somewhat tenuous loyalties.

His snakes dutifully relay the message to Orochimaru, who agrees to a meeting rather quickly. They'll be meeting in the Land of Rice Fields. Risky, for Sasuke, but he's decently confident in his ability to get out of this if and when it turns into a trap.

Permalink Eye

Orochimaru's waiting at the appointed time, Kabuto alone at his right hand. 

"Sasuke-kun," he purrs, leaning back against a wall. He didn't bother furnishing the meeting room with chairs. "It's good to see you again. And it seems you mastered my technique!" He inclines his head towards the two undead Hokage flanking Sasuke.

Permalink Eye

"Orochimaru. You shouldn't take credit for others' work," Sasuke says, voice bored.

Permalink Eye

"I did do quite a bit in making that usable. Though I wonder how you mastered breaking the Death God's seal so quickly. I certainly didn't hear of a break-in in the Leaf."

Permalink Eye

"I'm better than that."

He slouches across from Orochimaru, hands in his pockets. (The undead can take care of looking menacing. Sasuke needs to look like it hasn't even occurred to him Orochimaru's a threat.)

Permalink Eye

"You always were my favorite student," he says, voice light.

"Why did you call me here, though? Surely not to exchange pleasantries."

Permalink Eye

"I have a deal to propose. Knowledge, for your cooperation with something."

Permalink Eye

"It's like you know me so well and yet not at all, Sasuke-kun," he drawls. "Why would I cooperate with anything?"

Permalink Eye

"I'm going to turn this world on its head, and I figured you'd rather be watching than burned to ash."

Permalink Eye

"Why do I suspect you merely want me out of your way, Sasuke-kun?"

Permalink Eye

(Orochimaru saying his name in that tone of voice doesn't bother him, it doesn't - )

"I want you to contribute. If you won't, I'll leave you on the sidelines, but you'll have your knowledge either way."

Permalink Eye

"Such a generous boy. What knowledge could you possibly offer me?"

Permalink Eye

"That of an alien civilization, more advanced than ours. In biology, in chemistry, in physics, in engineering."

Permalink Eye

"A bold claim. What proof do you have?"

Permalink Eye

He takes out the computer Cam had made for this, turns it on - already open to a carefully chosen page, with illustrations that clearly indicate more knowledge of microbiology than they have.

"This. A gift, and a taste of what's in store." He flicks the computer off, then tosses it to Orochimaru.

Permalink Eye

He catches it easily, and fiddles with it enough to confirm he can turn it on, change the zoom and page, and that it doesn't run on chakra.

"Fascinating. You have the most interesting adventures, from putting Queens on their thrones to apparently now making first contact. Maybe you'll tell your dear old sensei about them someday."

Permalink Eye

"Maybe."

"I have access to the works of nineteen thousand civilizations. That computer includes a language primer for just one of them."

Permalink Eye

"And here I thought you were going to make me decipher it on my own. Your consideration for me is touching."

Permalink Eye

He gives Orochimaru an unimpressed look. 

"The rest I'll give you in trade, for, as you said, not getting in my way."

Permalink Eye

"Staying out of your way will be somewhat hard without details, Sasuke-kun."

Permalink Eye

"End your human experiments. Set your prisoners - all of them - free. Kill no one you do not absolutely have to, through direct action or through your forces." A pause. "I do, in fact, have more stipulations. You'll find them listed in the main directory, under 'Terms.'"

Permalink Eye

"A strange set of priorities. And I learn so much from my experiments. Do you really think you can balance that?"

Permalink Eye

"I've already surpassed you. Do you think I'm bluffing?"

Permalink Eye

"No, you're certainly not the type, Sasuke-kun. You're like I was at your age. Earnest, and full of entirely unwarranted hope. What do you plan to do, with your brave new world of freedom?"

Permalink Eye

"End death, and with it the entire shinobi system."

Permalink Eye

He laughs.

"Bold indeed. Will you burn the villages to their roots? There are wheels greater than you, and you will be crushed beneath them."

Permalink Eye

Mildly: "I think you're confused about the definition of 'peace.'"

"If I will die in this, then I will die, but what I have set in motion is greater than myself alone."

"I will say this one more time: Will you stand in my way?"

Permalink Eye

"I have one more question: what of when the years of this body grow thin? I won't die because you dreamed of morals."

Permalink Eye

"I'll provide you with a body, without even a mind to fight you."

"My question stands."

Permalink Eye

"Then I will not hinder you."

"You have your deal, Sasuke-kun. I will watch and wait, and see which way your wind moves the windmills of the world. And when you fail, I will be waiting still."

Permalink Eye

"This meeting is over, then. See you in the future."

And he turns and walks out.

(It isn't until they're a good distance away that he starts shaking, his heart thrumming in his ears, his breath coming in little gasps - )

Minato puts a hand on his and Tobirama's shoulders, and in a flash of yellow they're back at the base.

Permalink Eye

"- hey. How did it go. Have you also been made immune to, uh, anxiety drugs."

Permalink Eye

"Orochimaru agreed," Minato says. "We recorded it if you want to go over it later."

"Not immune," Sasuke mumbles. "Don't want any." He's still struggling to breathe regularly.

Permalink Eye

"If you say so. I'd like the recording, what's it called?"

Permalink Eye

Minato names it.

Permalink Eye

Cam conjures it up, looking concernedly at Sasuke.

Permalink Eye

Who is actually getting himself under control now, and straightening.

"I'm going to my apartment," he mutters.

Permalink Eye

"Lemme know if you need anything."

Permalink Eye

"Sure."

Deep breath.

And he walks back to his rooms.

(This is stupid, he needs to be moving quickly on Itachi, not having a fucking breakdown over one conversation - )

Permalink Eye

Cam watches the recording. He recalls all his clones to see if this is too many; it's not, so he makes more and they get back to busying themselves about things.

Permalink Eye

Sasuke gives himself twelve hours to just not have to exist coherently, then...

Okay he still doesn't want to be around other people.

But he can send emails. 

Tobirama and Minato get requests for written reports on what they thought of Orochimaru and Kabuto and Orochimaru's promises. He designates a snake to watch for messages from either Orochimaru or the other snakes. (There's four distinct factions among the snakes, because of course there are - the three summoners' loyalists, and the neutrals.)

On reflection, he sends a message to the faction belonging to the third summoner, Anko, with an update meant for the Leaf. Here, have carefully curated information on Orochimaru's bases and movements and his promise to cut the human experiments the fuck out. Sasuke could use help monitoring him. (He doesn't need help monitoring him, but this is a good ball to set in motion, and an alliance with Anko's snake faction will come in handy if Orochimaru turns on them again.)

Sasuke has the majority of the stealthier snakes on his side, which means he's actually decently equipped to spy on Orochimaru.

Cam gets a request for some of Orochimaru's messages. And, while neither Orochimaru nor Kabuto record meetings, Sasuke's aware of one of the upper echelon of experimenters who takes meticulous notes, and a very bold little snake was able to confirm how she organizes those. He'd like the transcripts from the time he spoke to Orochimaru onwards. (They'll be encrypted, obviously, but Sasuke expects to be able to break that code sooner rather than later.)

Permalink Eye

Cam can conjure the transcripts! (And attempt to break the encryption by machine, since his computer is way snazzier than anything around today.)

Permalink Eye

These codes were not designed to be proof against snazzy machines! It turns out Orochimaru is both true to his word and prompt. At least so far. He might be pulling shit in meetings with people who don't write everything down. 

Forensic conjuring for what's being done in these labs that were mentioned as the ones being initially decommissioned?

(Sasuke does not emerge from his apartment during this whole process either. Fortunately, he has enough food for a few more days.)

Permalink Eye

Cams make dioramas of labs. He sends Sasuke photos.

Permalink Eye

People seem to be getting out of those alive and even healed up enough to not die once they're on their own. Orochimaru isn't giving them much support, but Sasuke can dance around Anko (via snake messages) to get her to talk to the Leaf about accepting refugees.

(He also sends an email to Minato, asking if Minato can talk to Jiraiya about the same. Jiraiya apparently makes vague noises about passing on the message, while Naruto apparently takes to the idea with gusto.)

To Cam:

Apparently Minato told his old teacher enough about what's going on that his teacher wants to come here, probably bringing Naruto. I don't think this counts as an official delegation from the Leaf, but we should act like it is. Are there two open guest rooms?

(Sasuke does not want to talk to Naruto let alone Jiraiya but maybe if he drags preparing on long enough he'll be feeling human again. Or maybe he can get someone else to talk to them.)

Permalink Eye
Yeah, there's like fifty, I did some overkill just in case.
Permalink Eye

An hour later:

I don't have a reason to say no but I don't want to talk to them. I will probably be bad at it.

Permalink Eye
I can do my best to put them off if you like, is there an excuse you'd like me to provide?
Permalink Eye

Another hour later:

Naruto won't push. Jiraiya might. 

Say I'm working on a technique and am at a delicate stage, I guess.

Permalink Eye
Can do.
Permalink Eye

I need to figure out talking to Itachi anyways.

Permalink Eye
I assume I can't help with that?
Permalink Eye

Deflecting people helps.

Permalink Eye
I'll do my best!
Permalink Eye

Thanks.

And the next day, Minato arranges to bring Jiraiya and Naruto to the base.

Permalink Eye

"Hi! Welcome! I'd say what you're welcome to but I have yet to name the place. I'm Cam."

Permalink Eye

"Jiraiya," says the older man, regarding Cam evenly.

Permalink Eye

"Hi! I'm Uzumaki Naruto. I'm Sasuke's old teammate!" says the blond kid about Sasuke's age. "Thanks for having us."

Permalink Eye

"It's my pleasure! The whole fourth floor of apartments is unoccupied, and all the floors are the same so you might as well pick fourth floor ones."

Permalink Eye

"Cool! That sounds neat."

A pause, and: "I get he probably doesn't wanna talk to us, but is Sasuke okay?"

Permalink Eye

"I'm not a psychologist but I think he's coping."

Permalink Eye

"Dad said Sasuke's trying to fix stuff. I'm going to fix things in the Leaf so he doesn't have to worry about them, though."

Permalink Eye

"That's good! Decentralize the fixing-stuff energy. What's on your to-do list?"

Permalink Eye

"Lots, though a big chunk of it's 'figure out what's even wrong' since I'm kind of in the middle of things but also spent the last few years out of the village and was a kid last time I was there? International relations really aren't done well, though, nor are incentives for clients to describe their missions right, and the promotion system is dumb, and also dad said something about the Uchiha Massacre being caused by a teammate of the Third, and clearly there's some kind of deep clusterfuck there? Like having laws that apply unevenly to different clans probably started a lot of that... Also the Hyuuga clan has main families and branch families and the main families have the branch families enslaved, which is part of the way that the laws are twisty and messed up, and I'd need to do a combination of like trying to change social norms and untwisting the laws to really solve that?"

Permalink Eye

"Wow, you've got your work cut out for you there, that's a mess."

Permalink Eye

"Yeah, it really is."

"I'm kind of curious if there's stuff that's obviously wrong to you? That maybe I haven't noticed?"

Permalink Eye

"I don't have a great sense of what things are actually widely approved of versus what things merely have not been eradicated despite all civilized people believing they are a problem but the thing that is most obvious to me as a member of the first category is the child soldier thing."

Permalink Eye

" - The child soldier thing?"

Permalink Eye

"You're like fifteen and you've been running potentially life-threatening missions for how long now?"

Permalink Eye

"Three years?"

Permalink Eye

"Since you were twelve! I mean, I'm one to talk, but I didn't start doing life-threatening shit besides, like, driving a car, till I was seventeen! Also it was my own idea and not an institutionalized expectation!"

Permalink Eye

" - Twelve's kind of - normal, and people don't really start later? We were always hearing about how if we did better we could graduate earlier? But - what's the normal age, to do missions and stuff where you're from, then?"

Permalink Eye

"I don't object to teaching kids how to do cool magic chakra stuff, if it's important for making sure they don't have relevant atrophy, or whatever, but where I'm from people are in school usually till they're like, 22, sometimes longer - the age has been creeping up, used to be more like eighteen by default and 22 if you were particularly academic. Also life then proceeds not to revolve around anything I'd call 'missions', by and large."

Permalink Eye

"What do you even learn for that long?"

Permalink Eye

"Math and science and literature and history and civics and gym and music and art and then you start specializing! You know what's fun? Econ is fun."

Permalink Eye

"We do need to add history classes to the Academy, yeah, right now we pretty much just don't talk about stuff. And I graduated not knowing much about other nations... I don't know that's a whole ten years? And - why's it important?"

(He can kind of see the shape that it is important, but - not the details.)

Permalink Eye

"I think it's plausible that there's a few things going on that make you get along well with less school - one, I'm seeing some evidence that futzing with chakra all the time might make you better at processing and retaining information, so you might learn faster than baseline humans who don't do any of that, and two, your society is lower-tech and less connected, so there's less you need to know to not look like a dumbass on the internet since you don't have an internet and if you did it probably wouldn't have too many foreigners on it. Arguably, a lot of what those years cover isn't essential. People don't, like, die because they slept through Lusofone Theater 2050-Present, or anything. People don't fail to get a job because they mix up Trotsky and Lenin unless they're trying to get a job as a Russian history professor. I'd almost say the ballooning educational expectations are downstream of a healthier society - less conflict, fewer resources sunk into conflict - I'd attribute it to post-scarcity economics but this trend was already evident before that! - and what people do with that flexibility is they keep their kids safe and teach them lots of enriching stuff."

Permalink Eye

"I was also always kind of miserable in school. But I think we could maybe manage things different?"

"And we've been kinda at peace my whole life, so - if I made things more peaceful, got demilitarization going properly, it'd make sense to push back when people can go on dangerous missions, maybe fill in the stuff before that with something other than school unless people like school?"

"And what do you mean by 'institutionalized expectation?'"

Permalink Eye

"Suppose that you aged, I don't know, eight, decided you did not want to be a ninja when you grew up and instead preferred to go into bicycle repair, would that have been feasible? - I don't actually know if you have bicycles."

Permalink Eye

"I wasn't a clan kid, so I had to apply to the Academy, but it was how I was gonna get out of the orphanage and get a future worth anything, which's another thing to fix. I think clan kids having to be shinobi is mostly their families, less the government? Especially since not even everyone in all clans is a registered shinobi?"

Permalink Eye

"Institutionalized doesn't strictly mean the government, but maybe it's not as big a problem as I thought and it's all running on 'wow, I wanna be a ninja like all my surviving relatives'."

Permalink Eye

"I mean if all the adults around you really want you to do something it's hard to not as a kid? Plus some clans have that much control of members. And most people, especially who aren't in clans, can get emancipated once they enter the Academy, if you don't like where you are, but if you don't you gotta wait until you find an apprenticeship somewhere else."

Permalink Eye

"I'm not sure where exactly I'd start at picking all that apart but it doesn't sound like a good stable end state to my mind."

Permalink Eye

"My general idea had been fixing children's rights so you don't have to be a shinobi to get all the stuff you need. Make it easier for people in clans to get emancipated, and reduce how much control clans have over their own people - doing that without making the Hokage more of a military dictator would be hard though. And maybe teaching way more people to use chakra peacefully would help, and kind of in general make - being a shinobi less special? And maybe make it easier for people to go from the Academy into a civilian apprenticeship, if they decide they don't wanna be a shinobi."

Permalink Eye

"All those things sound good. - has this planet invented democracy? It's not as great as its loudest proponents would have you believe but it has some advantages."

Permalink Eye

"I'm not sure? I think maybe the First Hokage was elected democratically by the clans? That got mentioned once."

Permalink Eye

"It's best at most of the things it's good at when it's one vote for every person in the entire population."

Permalink Eye

"Maybe I can get some books on governments from your world!"

Permalink Eye

"Sure! Machine translation'll be janky for a while, but it's probably already capable of spitting out a mostly legible fifth edition Earthly Governance. Do you want that now or just like eventually?"

Permalink Eye

"Reading's really hard? But I can put a few hundred clones on it now, only have some training to do otherwise and the old man gets annoyed at me if I do nothing but train. Assuming you don't have to read it all in order?"

Permalink Eye

"There aren't very many phonemes in your language, I can probably have it turn it into an audiobook if you're dyslexic or something. The specific book I named does want to be read in order but there are probably some that don't."

Permalink Eye

"Listening's not a ton better?  But thanks. I think if there's different books I can put different clones with them, and learn about the same fastness?"

Permalink Eye

"I'll see what I can dig up. Do you have movies, are movies better, I could just plop your clone in front of a bunch of documentaries."

Permalink Eye

"We have movies! It's - unless I'm really interested in something I can't focus on it? And separately I don't know a lot of words just written, but writing I can figure out where I was if I lose focus? I've only ever seen like two movies, though, so I don't know how well I learn stuff from them since they were both interesting? Usually I learn stuff through talking to people."

"But maybe different clones with different stuff and I'll figure out parts of things and put them together?"

Permalink Eye

 

"Do you drink coffee?" Cam wonders.

Permalink Eye

"Haven't had it!"

Permalink Eye

"I'm just a regular doctor, not really a psychiatric one, but you sort of sound like you have a thing that people often self-medicate with coffee and if you said 'yeah I go through six cups a day' I was going to suggest trying something more specific."

Permalink Eye

"I metabolize most meds really fast? Dunno if that applies to whatever coffee does or whatever you were gonna suggest?"

Permalink Eye

"It'd certainly make dosing complicated!"

Permalink Eye

"Yeah. Most medical stuff with me's hard - I've got a healing factor, and it works at different speeds depending on what's going on."

Permalink Eye

"Maybe it wouldn't help. Some people find the meds really useful though."

Permalink Eye

"I'll try them sometime, maybe."

Permalink Eye

"Lemme know and I'll find a refresher on stimulants to read."

Permalink Eye

Jiraiya's going to yell at him no matter what he does with taking strange medications from weird foreign guy, but Sasuke seems to trust this guy and his dad at least tentatively approves of him - "Maybe after I've talked to Sasuke some?"

Permalink Eye

"Legit! He is not available right now, inconveniently."

Permalink Eye

"Yeah, I get that."

Permalink Eye

"Oh, good. You wanna pick an apartment?"

Permalink Eye

"Yeah! - Oh, and so I don't forget, when can I have a book or documentary or something?"

Permalink Eye

"Depends how long it takes me to find and translate something, the machine translation's early results might be great or they might suck."

Permalink Eye

"Okay, that makes sense. There's lots of stuff for me to get caught up on just here anyways, plus my normal training."

Permalink Eye

"Whatcha working on?"

Permalink Eye

"I'm a jinchuuriki, and my teacher wants me learning to use that, so we've been staying away from settlements a lot in case something happens which is boring, but makes sense 'cause jinchuuriki stuff's dangerous? I've not actually learned a ton of other stuff though, so I was hoping to stick some clones with my dad and maybe some of the Snow shinobi who felt like telling me stuff and all? And it's probably safer to go faster with the jinchuuriki stuff around the undead."

Permalink Eye

"What's a jinchuuriki?"

Permalink Eye

"We're when you seal something like a Tailed Beast into a human - I guess maybe the term might apply to sealing like spirits into humans too, but I haven't heard of anyone doing that? So I've got the Nine Tailed Fox in me, and he kind of hangs out in my head grouchily, but my seal's set up so his chakra leaks into mine."

Permalink Eye

"That... sounds uncomfortable on several levels."

Permalink Eye

"I don't really like the part where he's mad all the time, or the part where he sometimes makes me really mad, or the part where there's people trying to capture me to get at him, or the part where people don't like me because I'm a jinchuuriki, but it's not that bad? ...Okay it's not actually that good but I already yelled at dad over it?"

Permalink Eye

"Your dad did this?"

Permalink Eye

"Yeah. He was the Fourth Hokage, and the Nine Tails was attacking the Leaf, and he was one of the only two people who could do a strong enough seal in the Leaf, and the other person maybe wouldn't have been able to modify it to be a jinchuuriki seal?"

Permalink Eye

"Why on you?"

Permalink Eye

"He said it was cause he trusted me as his kid? And also I think a lot of it was me being an Uzumaki - both other jinchuuriki of the Nine Tails were same clan."

Permalink Eye

"Uzumaki have some kind of affinity for this?"

Permalink Eye

"My mom did, and she was actually selected specifically for it. In general we have really big chakra capacities and heal well, which helps."

Permalink Eye

"Well, I guess that's sort of an excuse."

Permalink Eye

He shrugs. "I'd like to someday become friends with the Nine Tails, but he won't talk to me except to yell stuff, so it's a work in progress."

Permalink Eye

"What does he yell about?"

Permalink Eye

"Mostly threats? And insults. But sometimes he says I'm interesting."

Permalink Eye

"I guess that's something. Where do these jobbies come from?"

Permalink Eye

"The Tailed Beasts? No one knows, and they've been around as long as anyone has records I think. I can try asking him, though."

Permalink Eye

"I'd be curious to know what he says even if it comes in yelled form, but don't put yourself out about it on my account."

Permalink Eye

"It'll be a good question to ask, though. Might distract him a bit."

Permalink Eye

"I'm also curious why the tails are significant. I myself have a tail and it's never seemed like a big deal."

Permalink Eye

"There's nine Tailed Beasts. They're called that I think because each of them has a different number of tails, and the more they have the more powerful they are? The One Tailed Tanuki through the Nine Tailed Fox."

Permalink Eye

"How weirdly tidy!"

Permalink Eye

"Yeah, there's a lot weird about them."

Permalink Eye

"Do they have any relationship to the talking extradimensional snakes?"

Permalink Eye

"Probably not? Summon animals are pretty common, and there's a lot more types than nine. I've got the toad contract."

Permalink Eye

"Hm. I wonder where the aliens fit into this. - The Sage of Six Paths was half space alien."

Permalink Eye

"Cool! Maybe I can also ask the Nine Tails?"

Permalink Eye

"Far be it from me to stop you!"

Permalink Eye

"I'll make a list of questions. Where do the Tailed Beasts come from, does he know anything about the space aliens..."

Permalink Eye

"Why are they the particular animals they are, that might be a fun fact."

Permalink Eye

"Why animals, why the thing with the tails, does he actually know the others..."

Permalink Eye

"Is sealing things invisibly into other things just generally a thing people can do, by the by, or is that specific to tailed beasts?"

Permalink Eye

"It's a general thing? You can stick items or energy in seals, but anything that has a mind is super hard, and I think the Tailed Beasts are easier there because they're chakra constructs?"

Permalink Eye

"Constructs? Can you elaborate on that?"

Permalink Eye

"Uh I don't know the full details? But they don't have physical bodies, they're just made of really concentrated chakra."

Permalink Eye

"I feel like I understand less and less about what chakra is all the time and I'm now actually using it routinely."

Permalink Eye

"I use it a lot and barely know what it is, so."

Permalink Eye

"Yes, apparently it doesn't require much theoretical grounding to sling it around constantly."

Permalink Eye

"Makes it easier for me."

Permalink Eye

"I'm afraid we've been ignoring you," Cam remarks to Jiraiya, "how are you, can I get you anything?"

Permalink Eye

"I'm fine," he says, not looking up from his book. "I'll probably be mostly talking to Minato while I'm here. As much as I can get him to stand still."

Permalink Eye

"Cool, that's very easy for me then!"

Permalink Eye

"Let's go pick apartments, Pervy Sage," Naruto says to Jiraiya, then to Cam: "Thanks for talking to us!"

Permalink Eye

"Anytime, there's more of me to go around than there used to and the opportunity cost is way down correspondingly." He shows them to the fourth floor. The apartments are kind of generic, but they're generic in a way befitting another civilization, and they are different colors.

Permalink Eye

Other civilization is cool! He has so many questions about what this or that appliance does.

(Is one orange? If not he'll go for blue.)

Permalink Eye

There is one with a fair amount of orange in the kitchen and on the sunset-pattern curtains! Cam will explain appliances!

Permalink Eye

His outfit matches the kitchen, which is great.

Naruto ends up with three clones poking different things in the apartment and one heading out to find Minato and one following Jiraiya around and one bouncing in the other three Hokage's general direction and two talking to the Snow people and four exploring outside. He apparently has training involving a spinning ball of chakra for his main body.

Permalink Eye

"What does the chakra ball do?" a Cam asks a Naruto.

Permalink Eye

"It's chakra shaping? It's supposed to be for doing a lot of damage to a small area but it's also fun for stirring stuff or causing whirlpools."

Permalink Eye

"How do you modulate it so it does that instead of the damage version?"

Permalink Eye

"There were a bunch of like sub-techniques in learning it, and some of those are good for the stirring - making it spin in only one direction - or the whirlpool - making it non-contained. I'm also working on making it larger or smaller?"

Permalink Eye

"How long have you been working on it?"

Permalink Eye

"I learned the original... Two and a half years ago? And that took me a month. I haven't gotten much time to work on improving this, though..."

Permalink Eye

"Stuff keeps coming up?"

Permalink Eye

"Yeah, and Pervy Sage has had me doing a lot of other training stuff..."

Permalink Eye

"Why do you call him that?"

Permalink Eye

"He's always introducing himself as the Great Sage of Mount Myouboku, but he's also a pervert? I met him when he was spying on the women's baths and then he beat up the boring guy my sensei had assigned as my tutor 'cause my tutor'd started yelling at him for being a perv, so I bugged him until he agreed to teach me instead. He also writes these really boring porn novels."

Permalink Eye

"...well, the novels are presumably harmless but people who spy on vulnerable naked folks sometimes don't stop there."

Permalink Eye

"He's never assaulted anyone that I've seen. ...Though there was that thing where he wanted me to stay in a girl transform around him more that was kinda creepy, but Granny Tsunade punched him when I mentioned that and he dropped it, so."

Permalink Eye

"I'm glad anyone ever polices his behavior but that doesn't mean he's not sometimes being a little subtler."

Permalink Eye

He nods. "I think he's mostly the type to make stuff weird, which is really bad for some people who're around him? But I'm not sure being kind of creepy is - you can tell someone to leave a restaurant but not society? And as long as I stay a boy around him he's not creepy at me, and I'm the main person he's ever alone with lately?"

Permalink Eye

"Yeah, I guess. And there's probably bigger priorities than this one guy assuming he's not using his phenomenal ninja powers to terrorize civilian girls with clones while you're not looking, say, because what does 'alone with' mean when you can do clones anyway -"

Permalink Eye

"Most people can't even maintain one clone. It's too tiring, and gives most people headaches right away. Pervy Sage's max is a few minutes."

Permalink Eye

"Oh. I guess I've been hanging out with irregular sorts."

Permalink Eye

"The Hokage are kind of by definition irregular! And I think Sasuke doesn't realize limits, like, exist."

Permalink Eye

"And I haven't been having trouble so far, though I'm still in single digits."

Permalink Eye

"Yeah, I don't have trouble with as much as like one or two thousand tactically, though I'll get headaches if I try to read that many books at once."

Permalink Eye

"That's a lot, wow."

Permalink Eye

"I didn't even get told about the whole memory returning thing until I was talking to dad! Which I don't get, I could've been studying way more..."

Permalink Eye

"You didn't notice?"

Permalink Eye

"I'd only been using them in fights, and I think part of the me not getting headaches thing is the memories kind of just slot in? And I don't notice them all at once. So at the end of a fight I'd have a really good sense of what went down, but that wasn't distinct?"

Permalink Eye

"Huh! I found it really conspicuous and all I did the first time was split off one clone and have it say a sentence and then dismiss it to be sure I could."

Permalink Eye

Shrug. "I don't look at my own brain much, too."

Permalink Eye

"That might be it."

Permalink Eye

"Also being a jinchuuriki might mess with it somehow?"

Permalink Eye

"Could ask the fox that too."

Permalink Eye

"I'll add it to the list!"

Permalink Eye

And eventually Naruto can be left in his new apartment.

Cam emails Sasuke Naruto's in 406 if you want him.

Permalink Eye

Thanks.

I'll talk to him, I guess.

Permalink Eye
Jiraiaya took 408.
Permalink Eye

I'd rather not run into Jiraiya but I guess I can email Naruto to ask to meet him while he knows his teacher's elsewhere.

Permalink Eye
Yeah, I told you so you could avoid it. Naruto seems like a great guy!
Permalink Eye

He's very himself. Makes odd friends.

Permalink Eye
Odd like how? He did mention the fox but I think if someone's stuck in your head trying to make friends is pretty sensible.
Permalink Eye

He has made multiple friends with someone actively attempting to kill him.

Permalink Eye
That's really impressive!
Permalink Eye

He's kind of terrifyingly good at reading people sometimes.

Permalink Eye
There's not like a technique for that, is there? Just facial expressions and stuff?
Permalink Eye

I think just facial expressions and word choice, he's been doing that since I've known him, and really experienced shinobi sometimes surprise him. 

Permalink Eye
Cool. There keep being things that are just barely not outright nightmare fuel around so I'm a little on edge around all the near misses.
Permalink Eye

The Yamanaka are the only mental technique users I know of - I think I mentioned them. They're the ones who have a temporary body possession technique.

Permalink Eye
Very bad but not outright nightmare fuel if they just mess with the body!
Permalink Eye

There's rumors of a memory reading room in the Leaf, but if it exists it'd have to rely on very obvious inscribed techniques, and probably on a target who's already unconscious or close to it. Messing with other people's minds is hard - bodily possession can be thrown off even by people without training.

Permalink Eye
That's good to know! Anything else in the space? Recommended reading?
Permalink Eye

Orochimaru had some literature on resisting mental techniques, and on how the Yamanaka do them, that might have stuff I've missed.

He lists the titles of a few scrolls.

Permalink Eye

Cam throws them on the pile of stuff for clones to read.

Permalink Eye

Orochimaru's body-jump technique has a historical grounding in the Yamanaka's Mind-Body Switch, which can temporarily put the user in charge of someone else's body. A small number of Yamanaka can control someone while remaining in control of their own body.

Also, Sasuke apparently missed that to Orochimaru's knowledge exactly one Yamanaka (Inoichi) has a touch-ranged telepathy technique. Orochimaru knows it allows people to share memories and thoughts, is fairly certain it can't force people to do so, and is uncertain how to use it (the last to his own frustration), since Inoichi seems to have avoided writing anything about it down or sharing anything with a node on Orochimaru's spy network. Inoichi definitely needs to be touching people, though - Orochimaru is fairly certain of that from past encounters with the man.

There are also writings on extending illusion-resistance to mental techniques.

Permalink Eye

Cool, how do you do that last thing?

Permalink Eye

This seems to involve a lot of meditation, and apparently at least some shinobi can visualize and enter their own mindscape, because this assumes that's a skill someone already has. Making the mindscape hostile to visitors is the effective summary, with a few suggestions for how.

Permalink Eye

Does Sasuke have any recommended reading on the mindscape thing, that sounds fun and practical.

Permalink Eye

Sure. (He actually knows how to do this, too, and can write up more of a direct how-to while he procrastinates on visiting Naruto. Usually mindscapes are buildings, but can be something more natural, and usually their base is chosen somewhat subconsciously. Getting into them isn't just meditation - there's a chakra trick he describes, which functions kind of like a self-directed illusion.)

Permalink Eye

Clones get to work on figuring that out.

Permalink Eye

And Sasuke makes arrangements to go talk to Naruto.

Which ends up with him hovering somewhat awkwardly in Naruto's doorway.

Permalink Eye

Naruto gets up, rushes to the door, but stops short of actually touching Sasuke. (He has a clone distracting Jiraiya with questions about the Nine Tails.)

"Sasuke," he says, somewhat lamely. 

Permalink Eye

"Hey." He makes an aborted motion like he's about to ask to come in.

Permalink Eye

Naruto steps back. "Come in. You can sit, the living room's pretty nice - "

Permalink Eye

Sasuke goes and leans against the wall by the window. 

Permalink Eye

"So. How've you been?"

Permalink Eye

Shrug. "Getting stuff done."

Permalink Eye

"You're away from Orochimaru. That's good, right?"

Permalink Eye

"Ah. Yeah." He could've handled another year of that, but having more options for actually accomplishing goals is nice.

Permalink Eye

Awkward pause.

Abruptly: "I'm going to fix the Leaf, and the entire shinobi system. Because it's broken. And so you don't have to, and so it's okay for you to come back or not come back or - whatever."

Permalink Eye

"Thanks."

"...I'm sorry about trying to kill you that one time."

Permalink Eye

"It's okay. Really."

"I'm sorry about threatening to break all your bones and drag you back. I was angry but that was over some kind of line, and I was traveling with Jiraiya and met some missing-nin and it's kind of actually really shitty that shinobi can't just move? Or stop being shinobi? So I'm going to fix that too."

Permalink Eye

Really awkward shrug.

"I don't actually remember everything that happened around me leaving. So. It's fine. Probably would've gotten over it anyways."

Permalink Eye

"You don't need to just get over stuff, you know. Sometimes stuff just shouldn't happen."

Permalink Eye

He looks away.

Permalink Eye

"...Can I give you a hug."

Permalink Eye

"I guess."

Permalink Eye

Clingy best friend time! For just long enough that he stops before Sasuke starts looking uncomfortable.

"Come on, lemme tell you about how I've been. Haven't heard much about the Leaf, but..."

Permalink Eye

Sasuke settles in to listen. (The main response he expresses is could Naruto seriously not find a less shitty teacher than Jiraiya. They get into a small scuffle over that.)

A few hours later, he heads back to his apartment, and emails Cam:

I'd like to get set up for dealing with Itachi soon. It's already been long enough news of the undead's probably leaked. 

Permalink Eye
What do you need from me?
Permalink Eye

The others are insisting I use a video feed and not go in person. So, something to make that work. We'll send Tobirama with the other end of it. He's fought Uchiha before.

Permalink Eye
Cool, I'll make sure the satellites are up where they need to be.
Permalink Eye

Let me know when.

Permalink Eye

Cam sends a clone up to make sure clones can go to space (they can). The satellites are up within a few hours.

Permalink Eye

Sasuke runs probably unnecessarily exhaustive tests on the video connection and double checks illusions don't carry (look, Minato can cross the continent in trivial amounts of time, it's not like it's that much procrastinating), lets Cam know what's going on, and then sends Tobirama out.

Permalink Eye

Uchiha Itachi is not, fortunately, hard to track.

Tobirama arrives at one of the old Uchiha hideouts. He recognizes it from the Warring States era. It's been long abandoned. Itachi and another man - Kisame - are before the entrance.

"I come with a message," Tobirama says, simply. (His eyes are closed.)

Permalink Eye

"Kisame. Let him by," Itachi says. "We'll talk inside."

Itachi's companion grumbles, but steps aside, and Itachi turns to head into the unlit building.

Permalink Eye

Tobirama follows, eyes still closed. He can sense well enough, even if he perhaps can't interact as well as his brother with natural chakra.

Permalink Eye

Itachi stops in a large room, and seats himself on a throne. It's a dramatic move he'd been hoping to save for Sasuke - the way the Uchiha banners frame him, and the abstract mural of the Nine Tails behind the throne would've thrown the boy off. Of course, there are many places like this. Itachi can always force Sasuke to face him at another.

"I will hear your message."

Permalink Eye

"I wasn't the only one brought back with the Impure World Resurrection. Saru told Sasuke what he knows of the Uchiha Massacre."

"Uchiha Itachi, your brother would speak to you."

Permalink Eye

"Then let him come here."

Permalink Eye

"No."

"We have another method of communication. You will not be in his presence."

Permalink Eye

"Do you think that's protection enough? Very well. Let me see this communication method."

Permalink Eye

Tobirama sets up the video feed and recording as he'd been directed.

Permalink Eye

And Sasuke appears, leaning against a blank wall. (His sharingan's on, despite his casual posture.)

"Hello, Itachi."

Permalink Eye

"Hello, little brother."

(He tries to catch Sasuke in an illusion through the video. It doesn't work. Interesting. And, of course, none of his little tries against Senju Tobirama are working...)

"I'm surprised you're not the one here before me."

Permalink Eye

"This is as much of my attention as you deserve."

"I have questions, Itachi."

Permalink Eye

"And I suppose you think I have answers."

Permalink Eye

"You always do."

"That night... You mentioned a third Uchiha. That if I killed someone I loved, and came before you with the Mangekyou Sharingan, there would be three of us alive with such an eye."

"Who is that person?"

(Sasuke has his suspicion, given that Obito apparently attacked the Leaf in secrecy, but he's curious what Itachi thinks is the right answer.)

Permalink Eye

"Uchiha Madara, one of the founders of the Leaf. I believe your messenger knew him. He was the first to awaken the Mangekyou, and the first to discover its downfall - that to use it would slowly steal its light."

Permalink Eye

"So you're going blind. Fitting."

Permalink Eye

"Madara also discovered how to restore his eyes' light."

"He had a younger brother, once, who had awakened the same eyes in the brothers' never ending quest to improve their power. They ruled over the Uchiha together - and as Madara lost his sight, he reached out, and stole his brother's eyes. His light returned, and his Mangekyou became eternal."

"That had been my plan for you, though it seems you still refuse to do as I told you."

Permalink Eye

"You're fucking insane if you think I'd do anything you asked of me." 

Permalink Eye

"Perhaps I am."

"What are your other questions, little brother?"

Permalink Eye

"The Third said you'd bargained with Danzo for my life. That you'd lived as a loyal shinobi of the Leaf."

"I'm curious where the fucking torture fit in there."

Permalink Eye

"You became stronger for it, did you not? You were weak, without purpose. I gave you an enemy to loathe, a benchmark to overcome, a spark for your fire. And when you faltered, and let yourself be turned aside, I set you back on your path."

Permalink Eye

"Fuck you."

"I'm not going to kill you. I'm not going to kill anyone, least of all to get the fucking Mangekyou. Rot in obscurity, for all I fucking care."

Permalink Eye

"I do love you, Sasuke, despite all this. You're my little brother."

Permalink Eye

Sasuke turns off the video feed.

Permalink Eye

And Tobirama packs it away.

"It might interest you to know that the masked man claiming to be Madara is in fact Uchiha Obito."

"And Madara loved his brother. That love wasn't enough to keep his brother alive, but there was no theft. Uchiha Izuna's last act was giving his brother his eyes, so he may be his light."

"If you are truly still the Leaf's Uchiha Itachi... Stay away from Sasuke. Do not contact him. Do not approach him. Do not try to manipulate him."

"I assume you already have avenues for reporting. If not, Saru was a worse idiot than I thought."

He turns, and walks out.

Permalink Eye

Itachi remains silent.

Permalink Eye

Tobirama, when he returns to base, informs Cam that the confrontation happened, and that Sasuke is likely still upset.

Permalink Eye
Thanks for keeping me posted.
Cam is certainly not going to go bother him or anything but he does send an email reminding Sasuke to let him know if he needs anything.
Permalink Eye

An hour later, Sasuke sends back, 

I don't know if I'm going insane to be feeling like I am. I don't know if I hate him or not.

The recording exists. At this point I don't care if someone watches it and I think I need a sanity check that isn't Naruto because Naruto sucks at sanity checks and I think Tobirama's too tangled up in the shinobi system even if he was there.

Permalink Eye
With this invitation Cam will go ahead and have a looksee.

Itachi is definitely not behaving lucidly, though I can't rule out that he's attempting some complicated seem-crazy-to-get-a-result-he-can't-get-by-seeming-sane plot.
Permalink Eye

I think he was maybe trying to screw with me.

Permalink Eye
It looks like that, yeah, but I can't tell you to what end.
Permalink Eye

Is it wrong if I hate him

Permalink Eye
The guy tortured you on top of murdering your entire family! So, uh, no! I mean there exist moral philosophies according to which hate in general is wrong but if one is going to make literally any exceptions to such a philosophy this would be it!
Permalink Eye

after the second time my teacher was acting like i needed to stop being so inconveniently broken and just let go of it and stop hating him so much. naruto was the only one not acting like i was too angry.

Permalink Eye
Your world is very fucked up.
Permalink Eye

i think after i fix it i maybe want to stop being on this planet

Permalink Eye
I sympathize entirely and will be happy to build you a house on Mars or wherever.
Permalink Eye

An hour later:

I want to be doing something useful with my life still though

Permalink Eye
Naturally. Have anything in mind?
Permalink Eye

Don't know.

I'm good at synthesizing information. Maybe something with that. Or I can continue making the resurrection better. Or figure out interdimensional travel and not record any of it so demons couldn't replicate it, but I could move myself and others around.

Permalink Eye
Those all sound really good to me! I think people who like synthesizing information tend to write books.
Permalink Eye

I don't know what I'd write about.

Permalink Eye
Well, that depends on what you synthesize. I bet you have the material for an amazing memoir but perhaps that's not your speed.
Permalink Eye

I've mostly done combat stuff and technique development in the past.

Permalink Eye
I bet there's a market for books on that! Both your results and your process notes.
Permalink Eye

Maybe. Especially since Naruto was talking about training civilian chakra users.

Permalink Eye
Yeah! There's tons of everyday utility applications, it doesn't all have to be stupid ninja fights.
Permalink Eye

A lot of the obvious near-term stuff doesn't apply if demons are around, since it'd be building or agriculture, but if we're doing a slow roll-out that'd be a good stop-gap. And there's transportation related stuff, and medicine, and maybe there'll be some good synthesis points.

 

Thanks.

Permalink Eye
Demons can't be around everywhere. For example, Fairyland. Although they won't need transportation or medicine in particular unless they want to settle even farther-flung reaches of their world with the benefit of outright teleportation.
Permalink Eye

Once I finish the resurrection technique with Tobirama I might ask for more reading about your world.

Permalink Eye
There's lots of it. Billions and billions of people writing tons of stuff and demons throw enough obsessively completionist curators that nothing falls through the cracks.
Permalink Eye

I wonder if word about this world has gotten out.

Permalink Eye
Not very loudly, but it's likely some of Mrindeh's friends and pen pals know, they just haven't happened to alert any gossips or journalists yet.
Permalink Eye

What kind of fallout's likely from people finding out?

Permalink Eye
Everybody can kiss their informational security wrt demons goodbye, I probably start getting lots of mail and so does Mrindeh. If you summon more demons you don't have as much of a job getting them up to speed.
Permalink Eye

We've been keeping most confidential stuff to just speaking for our group. I find I don't care as much as I could about the shinobi in general keeping informational security, though I'm not motivated to do a ton of in-depth spying. The mail thing sounds like it might be a pain. Should we summon more demons?

Permalink Eye
I don't see a specific call for it but you can if you want, I guess? I recommend not summoning randoms, that doesn't usually get you the friendliest ones.
Permalink Eye

I don't think we have a strong reason unless we want to try spying on the entire continent, which would be silly and would also probably require me to summon a lot more undead to sort all that.

Permalink Eye
What would the undead be for spywise?
Permalink Eye

They're familiar with shinobi customs and somewhat politics, they don't have to sleep, and I'm assuming demons can conjure things faster than someone could read or examine all of it. Some separately have skill sets amenable to spying.

Permalink Eye
Makes sense. Daeva don't have to sleep either, of course.
Permalink Eye

Yeah. We might want to ever try to intensely spy on the Akatsuki, though. Naruto said they're trying to capture the jinchuuriki.

Permalink Eye
I can do 'complete works' given a name or pseudonym.
Permalink Eye

Known Akatsuki members or associates, current:

Uchiha Obito. Pein of Hidden Rain. Uchiha Itachi. Hoshigaki Kisame. Deidara of Hidden Rock. Sasori of the Red Sand. Hidan of the Land of Hot Springs. Kakuzu of Hidden Waterfall. 

Known members, past:

Juuzou Biwa. Orochimaru of the Sannin. 

Permalink Eye
Cam sends him an attachment.
It would be nice to skip anything like a personal diary entry or letter to Grandma if you run across same but I have the funniest sense that they aren't the journaling and Grandma-corresponding type.
Permalink Eye

Shinobi usually don't journal. Too much risk someone will get it.

I'll skip personal stuff, though.

Might also get Naruto to help with this, for volume handling. Orochimaru's written a ridiculous amount.

And so he can make someone else read Itachi's complete works.

Permalink Eye
He has volume handled but has some unclear reading-related issue, I have guesses but I'm not a shrink and he hasn't wanted to try any stuff that would differentiate it.
Permalink Eye

I might talk to him about the meds thing, if you think it'll help with his focus problems.

Permalink Eye
It could! I mean, he might not like them, or might metabolize them weirdly, or they might not work for him, and I'm still not a shrink, but people do take meds for similar problems and find them helpful.
Permalink Eye

I guess. I don't like drugs but I don't think Naruto cares.

Permalink Eye
It's perfectly legitimate to be suspicious of mind-altering substances; I go for caffeine but avoid alcohol, say. I mean, I could drink without getting drunk, I can nope drug reactions, but I never developed a taste for it since it tastes real bad if you aren't after the drug reaction.
Permalink Eye

Yeah. One thing I want to focus on with Orochimaru's works is the curse seal he put on me and removing it. I have it under control now, but it's still unpleasant.

Permalink Eye
I don't suppose really dramatic surgery would do it?
Permalink Eye

No. It's tied to my chakra system. The best I've found prior is it might be removable if I push myself into chakra exhaustion, which should give it less to tie itself to.

Permalink Eye
Well, that sounds unpleasant but if it's all that's going to work...
Permalink Eye

Yeah. That cure's possibly deadly, so I'll want to get stuff settled and try to find an alternative first.

Permalink Eye
Makes sense to me. There aren't like chakra transfusions you could get as soon as the seal was off or anything?
Permalink Eye

Maybe? You'd need a really skilled medic to do that safely, and I don't know anyone that skilled outside of the Leaf.

Permalink Eye
Well, we're likely to be in a pretty good position to encounter more skilled people what with all the shit we're stirring up.
Permalink Eye

Maybe. The Leaf has another person with this same seal, anyways, so they might be motivated to help me as an experiment. And they'll listen to their past Hokage to not try to capture me then, I think.

Permalink Eye
They're not going to think you're controlling him or anything?
Permalink Eye

I think other than Jiraiya they're mostly willing to accept I'm not hostile and even Jiraiya's accepted I'm not controlling the Hokage on that fine a level.

Permalink Eye
That's convenient. Why's Jiraiya specifically suspicious?
Permalink Eye

He was Orochimaru's teammate since they were six until Orochimaru defected. I think he's just suspicious of anything involving Orochimaru.

Permalink Eye
Six! Yikes!
Permalink Eye

I think they were one of the first teams after the Third removed minimum age requirements.

Orochimaru being fucked up is not entirely on just himself.

Permalink Eye
Oh, yeah, no, I wasn't imagining he was a purely endogenous supervillain, though apparently some people in the same situation manage to keep their crimes down to, uh, small scale sexual menace.
Permalink Eye

Their entire team's an argument against child soldiers and war. Their third member's Tsunade. She's Hokage now, and decent at it, but she spent a while drowning herself in drinking, gambling, and fights.

Permalink Eye
Mostly internalized problems unless 'fights' here means 'serial killing', so arguably better, but...
Permalink Eye

It doesn't. But, yeah.

Permalink Eye
The amount of psychological fuckery that must be going on to make any three six-year-olds... selected from the population of a small town so they're not all just one in a billion weirdos... behave like serious ninja... I can only presume to be sickening but I don't know exactly what it is. I think you can probably make it happen at twelve without being gratuitous, twelve year olds are better at molding to expectations, but six?
Permalink Eye

Yeah.

I think the thing where I injure myself while training started about six or seven. I wanted to be seen as something worthwhile. 

There's also the thing where Itachi graduated at seven and then changed drastically when he hit ANBU but Sasuke's trying really hard not to feel bad for Itachi. Feeling bad for Itachi makes his emotions go haywire. 

Permalink Eye
Well, if you wanted confirmation that competent adults who were themselves psychologically healthy would have seen that as a problem, yep.
Permalink Eye

Given that his brother thought it was cute and his father thought it was barely enough...

I think letting demons adopt babies here might be really helpful long-term for introducing any psychologically healthy adults into this world anywhere.

Permalink Eye
What, are the civilians just as bad, are little farm kids self-injuring trying to farm rice better?
Permalink Eye

Don't think so, though I think broader cultural stuff about emotions being bad and war being inevitable and children being responsible adults at twelve is more than just the shinobi.

Permalink Eye
Well, then Mrindeh and her kid might have some arguments when the kid is twelve about what twelve is and is not an appropriate age to do, since people do pick up things from peers.
Permalink Eye

Hopefully by then we'll have at least started on unfucking that part.

Permalink Eye
Here's hoping.
Permalink Eye

Thanks for listening. And being sensible.

Permalink Eye
Any time.
Permalink Eye

Oh, I talked to Naruto. He's fine experimenting with medications now. When's a good time for him to come find you?

Permalink Eye
I've taken to having one of me in #812 at all times playing violin or otherwise doing things it's no trouble to drop, although I suppose it's possible Naruto would by default arrive at the minute in the middle of the night when the recreation is dispersed to the rest of me and the clone's replaced.
Permalink Eye

I'll tell him whenever during the day, then.

Permalink Eye

When Naruto arrives at #812, Cam is indeed there, playing violin.

Permalink Eye

Naruto knocks politely and does not barge in! This is the main body though and he even dismissed all of his clones for experimenting which means he's running a bit high on the extra chakra.

Permalink Eye

The door opens (it's chiplocked, so Cam sets down the violin only after Naruto's stepped in and he's had a chance to complete the phrase). "Morning!"

Permalink Eye

"Morning! You're really good at that music thing!"

Permalink Eye

"Thank you, I've spent a century and a half without nearly as much to do as I like so I picked up some things! Sasuke says you wanna try stuff?"

Permalink Eye

"Huh, yeah, I get really bored even with just being fifteen..."

"And yeah I wanna try stuff. It'd be nice being able to focus on one thing?"

Permalink Eye

"Cool. I wanna give you a fifteen-minute diagnostic test thing I found - it's noninvasive and the sort of thing some people though probably not you do for fun - and while you're doing that I'm going to make and check up on various samples of your biochem to hazard a guess at dosing. Here, wear this stupid-looking hat and these gloves!" He materializes a VR helmet and gloves. "Goggly part goes where goggles go, and it's gonna show you a three-dimensional movie thingy and give instructions through the headphones and it'll track what you're looking at and how you move - I don't know if it makes any sense to tell you to move like a normal person and not a ninja, if it gives me totally bizarre results I'll just find an older less fancy diagnostic I guess. Do you get seasick?"

Permalink Eye

"Oh cool!"

He puts on helmet and gloves. 

"I don't get seasick!"

Permalink Eye

"Good! If you start getting seasick anyway, lemme know, I can give you a thing for that."

The VR places him in a jungle and the first thing it wants is for him to find red berries, and point at any birds like this one bird if he hears or sees one. Various distractions appear in the landscape, mostly critters.

Permalink Eye

His eyes move around extremely quickly! He's definitely processing information in general faster than an unenhanced human, but his actual attention patterns are pretty in line with someone with ADHD who isn't currently hyper-focusing. 

Permalink Eye

Cam tests biochemical markers. He and the VR test (which switches what it wants Naruto to find periodically) finish at about the same time.

"Your chemical whatnot all looks suspiciously normal," Cam says, "which might mean I have silently failed to conjure some magical element that will make a difference, or that your metabolism is weird on a non-chemical level like mine is, or who knows. I'm gonna try you right at the top end of the normal test dose guidelines for this stuff - the brand name is Fovarine if you care - and if that doesn't do anything, I can bump it up and have an antagonist ready to go if you don't get along with that much. If it does anything but you don't care for it there's lots of options in the pharmacological space, I'm picking this one specifically because it's easy to fix if you wind up taking too much trying to make anything happen and we'd wanna be more careful with anything else."

Permalink Eye

"Alright! Do I need to do anything?"

Permalink Eye

"Depends, do you want me to just stick a dose of Fovarine in your circulatory system or would you prefer to swallow a pill?"

Permalink Eye

"Direct dose sounds faster? How'll I know if it's working?"

Permalink Eye

"You in the middle of a book at the moment?"

Permalink Eye

"I got a scroll Pervy Sage gave me, yeah."

Permalink Eye

Cam hands him a copy. "Five, four, three, two, one. Might take a couple minutes even like so."

Permalink Eye

He'll settle in to try to read. The initial effect hits fast, and is pretty mild... And then wears off after five minutes.

But it worked!!! Kind of.

Permalink Eye

"...Okay! Five minutes is not much, that's supposed to stick around for nine hours. If you don't mind larger pills I can do an extended release thing and we can fiddle with how much to release at what speeds to find something that works for a reasonable amount of time, I don't know if you want nine hours but you probably want at least one occasionally."

Permalink Eye

"Hm. Let me try something? Normally I burn through everything really fast and at different speeds, and I'm pretty sure that's 'cause of the Nine Tails? I might be able to talk him into not burning the meds out."

Permalink Eye

"Sure, go for it."

Permalink Eye

And he settles in to meditate.

Thirty minutes later, he opens his eyes, says, "Alright! He spent a bit calling me names but then I chattered at him a bunch about the meds and he asked if me getting drugged would make me less annoying so I said probably! So he'll stop filtering out that thing you just used, but he'll need a sample of each new medication before white-listing it."

Permalink Eye

Cam (who has picked up his violin in this interval) nods along. "Okay, wanna try same dose same stuff again?"

Permalink Eye

"Yeah, let's!"

Permalink Eye

"Five four three two one bam."

Permalink Eye

It takes longer to take effect this time, and is about the same amount of a mild effect, but it doesn't wear off before Naruto gets separately bored.

(It's not a game-changing amount of focus, but he can also task-switch a bit more fluidly than he had been able to.)

Permalink Eye

"Cool, how about I give you like ten of those in pill form to see how they play out with what-all you do with yourself and revisit then?"

Permalink Eye

"Alright. How often do I take them?"

Permalink Eye

"The usual practice is you take one in the morning before you start school or work, and an extra half one right before, like, a test or presentation or something like that, I don't know how that will dovetail with your scheduling habits and that is part of what the idea is to find out."

Permalink Eye

"I don't have a ton of a schedule but I can take one before starting training for the day?"

Permalink Eye

"There you go. And it's typical to skip days and not do the extra half a pill every day you take it at all, but neither's obligatory."

Permalink Eye

"I'm usually doing something but I guess I'll see. Are there side effects?"

Permalink Eye

"You may notice some but almost certainly not all of the following! Trouble falling or staying asleep, decreased appetite, increased appetite, headache, anxiety, irregular heartbeat. Some people get none, some people get several, all should go away if you stop taking it no problem, if you were allergic we'd know already."

Permalink Eye

"Not having any of those yet, but haven't been on it long I guess. I'll let you know if one comes up?"

Permalink Eye

"Yup. There's an extent to which you can chase your side effects around with more drugs - for instance it's fine to take painkillers if you get a headache - but ideally we find something that doesn't give you a hard time in the first place."

Permalink Eye

"Dunno how prone I'll be to different stuff, I haven't had meds really before and poisons flat out don't work."

Permalink Eye

"Poison is such a broad category! Even without the drug whitelisted it did work for five minutes. I know how I'm immune to poison in general but I have no idea how that can possibly work for you."

Permalink Eye

"I think it's because the fox is intelligent and deciding what to flush out? He probably didn't flag the thing as dangerous so was lazy about it."

Permalink Eye

"Yeah, I guess that makes sense if the fox is... a molecular biologist? That should be on your list of things to ask him, 'are you a molecular biologist'."

Permalink Eye

He laughs. "Yeah! Once he calms down over the meds thing."

Permalink Eye

Giggle.

Permalink Eye

"I haven't gotten a chance with the other questions yet, too, I keep forgetting those..."

Permalink Eye

"Did you write them down?"

Permalink Eye

"Uh. No. I forgot."

Permalink Eye

Cam hands him a little notepad.

Permalink Eye

Scribbling questions! And also asking Cam if there's any Naruto forgot. (He's forgotten about asking the fox if jinchuuriki-ness messes with clones.)

Permalink Eye

Fortunately Cam takes notes all the time and can retrieve this question.

Permalink Eye

Then he'll have a complete list he can even add onto later.

Permalink Eye

"Can I get you anything else?"

Permalink Eye

"Uh, those book and documentary things? If the translation's working?"

Permalink Eye

"The translation ranges from acceptable to hilarious! Here's a selection, I've skimmed the writing and spot-checked the movies but that's all so if something's real weird email me and I'll translate it less dumbly." Chip for his computer.

Permalink Eye

"Sweet, thanks!" And he already knows the computers duplicate just fine with his clones

Permalink Eye

"Enjoy!"

Permalink Eye

"I'll try!"

"Oh, is there anything I can help you with?"

Permalink Eye

"I'll let you know if anything comes to mind!"

Permalink Eye

"Alright! See you around!"

And he's off. (He makes a number of clones equal to the new things on his computer, unless that number's over a hundred, to start sorting through stuff.)

Permalink Eye

There are forty books and thirty-seven movies and miniseries.

Permalink Eye

Seventy seven clones is totally reasonable for at least a first pass! He'll probably have to go back over stuff with smaller clone sets, but that can be later.

Permalink Eye

They are on assorted topics. Some of the documentaries are missing scenes but it's not too conspicuous.

Permalink Eye

Those feel a bit like they're skipping around but maybe they're just not super well made, so he doesn't think much of it.

Permalink Eye

Cam's homeworld had a rich and elaborate history with lots of stuff going on! Magic was not common knowledge until the early 21st century, when an unknown party coordinated a lot of daeva to reveal themselves all across the globe, ending material scarcity more or less overnight. Trends have been mostly toward expanding-circle-of-concern liberalization, to the point where it is now illegal to farm most animals and so on.

Permalink Eye

Weird!

What's there on governments? Or even just histories of war-torn areas - anywhere else had a child soldier problem that's mentioned?

Permalink Eye

Oh yes, there's stuff about governments (most places are democracies of one stripe or another now; this entire miniseries titled Rule By The People is about that transition!), and about war (lot of child soldiers during this period in Africa, lots of moral outrage about it).

Permalink Eye

He's not expecting to learn every comparative advantage of a military dictatorship versus a democracy and how to transition from the first to the second from only seventy seven things selected for basic introductions but he's trying to take notes to that effect. And also on how the child soldier thing was stopped, and how wars were stopped.

Permalink Eye

Mostly the evil warlords who used child soldiers were defeated and rule of law firmed up in their locations and that seems to have sorted it. There's a lot of different theories and narrativizations about the decline of war; the last war on the planet was a long-delayed-through-caution-learned-from-prior-similar-looking-wars intervention on a country called North Korea which appears to have been very bad.

Permalink Eye

So sounds like a problem more with like bandits for that world's child soldiers, than institutionalized low ages... Maybe he can ask Cam for similar stuff with children being pressured into not-war stuff at young ages? Child soldiers being wide-spread might rely on quirks about chakra, but maybe there was institutionalized child labor and child marriages that got solved?

He takes notes on the different theories, and tries to figure which ones seem to apply best to his world. It's slow work.

Permalink Eye

When Cam gets this request he can indeed forward Naruto some books about child marriages and child labor! Child labor appears to have phased out when compulsory education phased in; the modern day trend is actually about trying to get children more ability to do meaningful work if that's what they want as opposed to what's in their parents' economic interests while protecting them from exploitation. Child marriage is all tangled up with a bunch of religion stuff.

Permalink Eye

He thinks the child soldier thing is possibly a combination of 'economic interests' and 'deep-set cultural tradition' by now, so he'll look at both those solutions. But it does sound like 'improving economic situations and pushing back minimum age for working' was decent with labor issues...

Permalink Eye

He gets through a preliminary pass that day, settles in to read things more thoroughly the day after, and then two days after experimenting with medication he goes into his mindscape to talk to the Nine Tails.

He heads over to Cam's interruptible clone afterwards, figuring Cam might want a report.

Permalink Eye

Cam's interruptible clone pauses his video game. "Hi!"

Permalink Eye

"Hey! I talked to the Nine Tails about the questions!"

Permalink Eye

"Oh yeah? What'd he say?"

Permalink Eye

"So he told me a lot of this out of order, since he was kind of refusing to answer any questions until I mentioned the space aliens?"

"So with the aliens - according to him Kaguya was the leader of the aliens who came here, and she married a mortal king, and had twin boys with him. Those kids were Hamura and Hagoromo. Hagoromo was the guy who later became the Sage of Six Paths. Kaguya was betrayed by her husband, though, I think in an 'assassin' way not a 'cheating' way, and she grew bitter about humans. There was a tree, that the Nine Tails called the God Tree, with a fruit, and the tree was sacred and no one could approach it. Kaguya killed the tree's guards and stole the fruit, and when she ate it she got amazing powers. She used those to unite the world and create an era of peace. But when her kids were grown they had the same powers, and she was suspicious of them, and then the kids somehow discovered she was doing evil stuff like feeding sacrifices to the tree? So they decided to stop her, and she got angry at them, and somehow merged with the tree? And became the Ten Tails."

"And then Hagoromo and Hamura fought the Ten Tails, and the fight rearranged the Earth, but they won, and they sealed Kaguya away - though the Nine Tails didn't know where - and split the Ten Tails into the nine Tailed Beasts. Apparently each tail up they're at least twice as powerful, so the Ten Tails was as strong as all of the Tailed Beasts combined."

Permalink Eye

"Well, this... pushes a lot of confusion back a step, to 'what's up with that tree'..."

Permalink Eye

"The Nine Tails didn't know. Can you conjure for it?"

Permalink Eye

"Let's see what I get." God Tree? Eensy little bonsai God Tree? "No bonsai God Tree is forthcoming."

Permalink Eye

"Huh. Wonder what that means..."

Permalink Eye

"I couldn't conjure the Nine-Tails, so it could be like that? Not a material enough object. I suppose I can't rule out magically-contained-somehow antimatter? I don't think it's the minds limitation, at least not by itself, the mind would still have some substrate which either would or would not be conjurable for whatever reason. Or it didn't exist and the fox was misinformed or shitting you."

Permalink Eye

"Can you conjure the air around it at a specific time with like non-God-Tree wood in the middle?"

Permalink Eye

"Maybe? I can probably at least do surroundings even if the replacement doesn't go." Surroundings of God Tree, the tree itself an attempted replacement with tasteful mahogany?

Permalink Eye

The tree dwarfs its surroundings, easily thrice the height of the nearby mountains. It also looks odd - the roots dig into the ground, with little pods or nubs on the exposed parts, but it doesn't branch or leaf until the very top, where there's a burst of thick leaves like a palm tree, though shorter and sharper.

Permalink Eye

"It's not the most attractive foliage ever."

Permalink Eye

"Huh. I guess if it turned into the Ten Tails it makes sense it's the same kind of unconjurable thing as the Nine Tails?"

Permalink Eye

"For some reason that seems weirder for a tree than for an animal, but yeah, I guess so."

Permalink Eye

He nods. "Oh! I also asked the Nine Tails why they're the specific animals they are. He doesn't know that or why the tails thing."

Permalink Eye

"So assuming that's true he didn't like, decide to be a fox and could not one day decide to be a secretary bird, okay."

Permalink Eye

"I think from what he said he can change the way he's shaped but he's fundamentally a fox in the same way some people are fundamentally a girl or a boy?"

Permalink Eye

"...huh, okay, his gender is 'fox'."

Permalink Eye

Shrug. "Don't know if it maps exactly onto gender since I don't really get the whole gender thing? But probably not a bad way to describe the whole 'having a preferred shape' thing?"

Permalink Eye

"- okay! It's probably not culturally competent or something to ask if you prefer different pronouns or anything."

Permalink Eye

"I'm fine with whatever. Don't really have a preferred shape or anything?"

Permalink Eye

"Well, that's at least straightforward. Does it come up a lot?"

Permalink Eye

"Sometimes I'll hang around as a girl? Or I'll turn into something for some reason and not bother changing back for a bit, I've been doing that some since I got better at the transform."

Permalink Eye

"That's gonna be all kinds of popular once people can learn techniques for civilian applications, right now it's 'stick with what you got' or 'surgery'."

Permalink Eye

"Yeah! The current stuff's either kind of a chakra overlay? Which's easiest, but it breaks pretty easy. Or the full transform, which's - if you stop actively doing it you bounce back? But working on a thing that's a permanent change until you use it again would be fun, though maybe not super safe for turning into things that can't have a human brain..."

Permalink Eye

"I'd imagine, yeah, you turn into a bird to fly around and whoopsie-daisy."

Permalink Eye

"I can also do inanimate objects with the transform, too, though most people can't - with those I'm aware of my surroundings and can turn back and I guess if I did something that could move on its own I probably still could? But I don't know if someone used a permanent transform to an object if they'd be able to use a technique to change back without a lot of practice, even if they were still aware?"

"And usually I'd practice stuff that's dangerous like that with clones, but clones are made of chakra so would behave weirdly with that."

Permalink Eye

"...aware of your surroundings, uh, how?"

Permalink Eye

"It's kind of like how chakra sense works? Just better? I don't have eyes or anything but I can kind of tell where everything is and I can hear stuff."

Permalink Eye

"Huh. I don't have chakra sense in hand yet, that sounds interesting."

Permalink Eye

"It's easier to turn clones into weird stuff 'cause they're already just made of chakra, and I think by default that chakra's only shaped like you because that's what you think of as you?"

Permalink Eye

"Heck, I'm only shaped like me because this is what I think of as me. The original one, I mean."

Permalink Eye

"Cool! You might either have a very easy or a very hard time turning into other stuff, then, I don't know how that combines."

"I can make my clones into lots of different things but some things do feel weird to remember being, and clones are pretty fragile."

Permalink Eye

"What feels weirdest?"

Permalink Eye

"This one time I turned into a fuuma shuriken - a really big throwing weapon - so me and Sasuke could fake out an opponent was fun but really weird. Getting thrown's kind of bizarre."

Permalink Eye

"Do you ever in fact turn into a bird and fly around?"

Permalink Eye

"Yeah! Though flying's harder than it looks."

Permalink Eye

...Cam waves a wing at him.

Permalink Eye

He laughs. "Haven't ever managed to just do a partial change! Might try that though, being human-shaped with wings would be fun."

Permalink Eye

"It's harder for humans who have wings added like this to fly than it is for daeva mostly for stamina reasons," says Cam. "But you probably have baseliners more than beat in that department."

Permalink Eye

"Yeah, it's been also taking me a lot longer to get tired over time."

Permalink Eye

"Do you have to sleep every night?"

Permalink Eye

"Kinda? I can stay up for like a week if I'm actively using chakra but that's mentally tiring, and most people find staying awake for more than like three days to be a huge effort only for emergencies."

Permalink Eye

"Interesting, so definitely not something baseliners can do without a ton of drugs but not by like an order of magnitude or anything."

Permalink Eye

"I could probably do more in an emergency or if I had a healer at hand, but, yeah, shinobi are also supposed to sleep every night even if we could do every three nights. I think chakra regenerates faster when you're asleep?"

Permalink Eye

"Does it really? I guess that makes sense on some levels."

Permalink Eye

He shrugs. "I haven't noticed a ton of difference but I remember being told that."

Permalink Eye

"Could just be something people say to encourage you to get sleep."

Permalink Eye

"Maybe! I was awake a lot at weird times as a kid."

Permalink Eye

"Training?" asks Cam blandly.

Permalink Eye

"And running around and exploring the forest and working on forts and painting stuff... I once painted this entire giant monument overnight! Though I had to spend the whole rest of the day scrubbing the paint off."

Permalink Eye

"Oh, actual childhood activities!"

Permalink Eye

"Yeah! Lots of people thought I was way too undisciplined though..."

Permalink Eye

"Ooooof course they did."

Permalink Eye

"I honestly probably would've done pretty well with no school and being thrown lots of different cool stuff to look at? And - when I'm fixing the education system and making compulsory education a thing, I don't want to make it worse for kids like me? I'd like to try to bake support into the system."

Permalink Eye

"Lemme make a note to find you stuff about that, there's been work done in the space and not all of it is 'put the kids on drugs', a lot of it is 'fidget toys and recess' type stuff."

Permalink Eye

"Neat! Yeah that'd be nice. I might also try stuff maybe you guys haven't done, like more personalized education? We already have a set-up for teaching people in small groups after twelve, we could probably sort like all the Naruto-types into one group and all the book-types into another group at that point and not have to change our structure a lot."

Permalink Eye

"Oh, yeah, the results on small class sizes and competent matching of styles between students and teachers for rapport are great, mostly the pushback against that is that it's expensive."

Permalink Eye

"If we're not doing the child labor thing with the small groups it'll be probably harder to afford, yeah, though changing who's teaching from jounin who get paid a lot to chuunin who get paid less would be helpful for that, or to people who're education specialists and not like combat specialists."

Permalink Eye

"How do you even afford the current education system? Being indefensible doesn't make child-soldier-training cheap."

Permalink Eye

"Newly graduated genin with enough potential are put into three man squads and then the squad is offered to a jounin. About a third of jounin actually take on a squad. The two thirds who aren't picked, and all the genin who weren't thought to have a ton of potential, don't actually get the same level of personalized attention? They're put into eight man squads with a chuunin. The three man squads do take on missions but are subsidized by the state pretty much. You're supposed to move to chuunin and being independently bringing in a lot of money within two years. Part of the problem right now though is that the low-ranked missions that new genin are put on are also the ones clients lie about the most. So you'll have a team who think they're escorting merchants through friendly territory to scare off bandits, but actually the lead merchant has powerful shinobi being sent after him. And the merchant didn't tell the village because he wanted to save money. So if everything goes well, the kids get some practice, but if the merchant lied you need someone powerful there to make sure the kids get out alive."

"Also a lot of jounin will take a pay cut for easier, less dangerous missions with more regular pay."

Permalink Eye

"Huh. That's... an interesting system, I'm not sure I can retrodict how it evolved that way - how are the squads assembled, how is it decided which jounin get offered which..."

Permalink Eye

"Honestly I think mostly politics. Some compatibility, but."

Permalink Eye

"Okay, but what kind of politics?"

Permalink Eye

He thinks for a bit.

"So our graduating class had three teams accepted - we were coming off a war so were a pretty small class. Two of the teams had at least one clan heir on them. One of the teams had a Yamanaka, an Akimichi, and a Nara, and those're allied clans who usually get paired together, and all of them were the kids of their clan heads, so they got assigned the Hokage's son as a teacher. The other team also had a clan heir and was assigned a really promising up-and-coming jounin, I think whose father knew one of the kids' parents?"

"My team passed by impressing our teacher, though - we were two orphans and a girl with no particular connections. We were kind of the three kids who they couldn't make work on any other team I think?"

Permalink Eye

"How'd you impress them? - Where's your third teammate now?"

Permalink Eye

"Our third teammate's Sakura. She's apprenticing with Granny Tsunade to learn medical techniques."

"Kakashi-sensei told us he had these two bells, and we had to get the bells to pass - and it was one bell per person so he'd pass only two of us at most, and whoever didn't get a bell didn't get lunch, after he'd told us not to eat breakfast. It was actually to test our teamwork and if we were willing to sacrifice ourselves for the team's good. We really failed at that, but he gave us a second chance, which was actually secretly another test. I'd cheated and tried to steal the lunches, so he tied me to a post. Sakura and Sasuke would get lunch, and I wouldn't. Sasuke waited until Kakashi-sensei was out of sight and then offered me his lunch, and Sakura then followed Sasuke. Kakashi-sensei said that was enough teamwork to pass."

Permalink Eye

"...is that an orthodox filtration method?"

Permalink Eye

"No idea?"

Permalink Eye

"I don't have a specific problem with it but it does seem weird."

Permalink Eye

"Twelve year olds usually aren't actually good at that type of thing? And also if a new genin immediately tries to sacrifice themselves something's probably horribly wrong?"

Permalink Eye

"I mean, sacrificing your career advancement is different from sacrificing your life, but in general I have mixed feelings about tests of unspecified qualities evaluated as a one-off without, like, intertest reliability checks."

Permalink Eye

"Yeah. He did also kind of make it explicitly about being willing to risk even our lives, but... You can't get much about people from that short an interaction."

Permalink Eye

"There are some very short tests that can tell you very interesting things, I don't know of one for capacity-for-teamwork but it wouldn't stun me, but I don't think he was using a test that was a result of a process that would produce a good test."

Permalink Eye

"Oh yeah, he was looking for an excuse not to take us on probably? He ended up a pretty good - friend, not really teacher, but he was protective of us."

Permalink Eye

"What's he up to these days?"

Permalink Eye

"Don't actually know? I haven't had much contact with the Leaf since I left."

Permalink Eye

"But you aren't formally a missing-nin, you're on some kind of leave?"

Permalink Eye

"Yeah! I'm on a training trip with Pervy Sage, since Granny Tsunade agreed with him I should be away from the Leaf while training the jinchuuriki stuff and while the Akatsuki's after me."

Permalink Eye

"Is this to make it harder for them to find you or to have fewer Leaf-related things around as collateral damage if they do?"

Permalink Eye

"I think mostly the first, though the training outside of the Leaf is about collateral."

Permalink Eye

"In case the fox goes on a joyride or something?"

Permalink Eye

"Yeah, and also 'cause we don't know what happens if me and him end up fighting for control?"

Permalink Eye

"How exciting."

Permalink Eye

"With my dad undead so he can fix the seal it might actually be safe to try switching places with the fox a little? I feel kind of bad for him being cooped up in there, even if he maybe shouldn't be let out anywhere near civilization. Though I don't know if we can swap without it killing me..."

Permalink Eye

"Well, I can get you into space if being in space will help but advise against dying."

Permalink Eye

"Thanks! I'll have to talk to dad and Pervy Sage about it a lot, they know more about the seal and how it works."

Permalink Eye

"What's the, like, two-paragraph summary of what sealing as a field in general is?"

Permalink Eye

"I'm possibly not the best person to ask! But uh..."

"It's sticking things inside other things? By like turning the information into chakra or something? And really weird applications of that. And sometimes people say 'sealing' when they mean 'inscribed techniques' which are a different thing I think?"

Permalink Eye

"...okay." Seals are Pokéballs! Got it. "What's an inscribed technique?"

Permalink Eye

"Like a normal technique except you write it? I basically only know of the Flying Thunder God, which has an inscribed technique as the anchor?"

Permalink Eye

"Huh, I'd think it'd be more widespread but maybe the writing time is prohibitive if you're not a demon and most of your applications are mid-combat?"

Permalink Eye

"You can prepare some stuff ahead of time I think but I always hear it described as super hard, and working on different like underlying logic than normal techniques?"

Permalink Eye

"Maybe I'll get someone to recommend me a book. Or, uh, a scroll. Why are scrolls still widely used?"

Permalink Eye

"I think tradition? We only started using books at all recently, and scrolls are good for like illustrating a linear process?"

Permalink Eye

"Oh, yeah, I guess if you have a lot of really voluminous spatial information you probably want long paper. - you've invented computers and books are new?"

Permalink Eye

"Is that weird?"

Permalink Eye

"That's super weird! These events were separated by hundreds of years back on my Earth."

Permalink Eye

"I don't really know where we got computers from, so."

Permalink Eye

"Maybe they were space aliens too, that wouldn't be terribly out of step with anything I've seen. It'd have to be different space aliens probably but who knows how many kinds there are."

Permalink Eye

He laughs a little. "We do probably have other continents. Somewhere. Maybe they've had books a sensible length of time."

Permalink Eye

"Could be! I should check them out. There's not significant intercontinental contact?"

Permalink Eye

"Not that I really know of?"

Permalink Eye

"Weird! Is it hard to build big boats or something?"

Permalink Eye

"Uh, I don't think exceptionally so? There's a lot of whirlpools some places but I don't think that's a huge deal with ships..."

Permalink Eye

"They could be, depending how many is a lot and how many places is some places."

Permalink Eye

"Dunno. Maybe one of the Snow people would know? Or could you conjure this planet and like see if there's signs of advanced technology places?"

Permalink Eye

"Signs of advanced technology I can see on a desk-ornament-sized ball? I doubt that. The most obvious sign from space is lights at night and that won't replicate downscaled."

Permalink Eye

"Ah, okay. Don't really know how it works."

Permalink Eye

"Here's my Earth at night." He pulls up a picture of Eurasia and Africa, glittering.

Permalink Eye

"Oh, it's pretty. So those lights are all from people?"

Permalink Eye

"Individual people do not glow, but the lights are cities, yeah, full of electric lights."

Permalink Eye

"Figured. There's a lot! Is there much like plain forests?"

Permalink Eye

"Some but fewer than you probably have around here. People keep wanting to live there. They're making a comeback since people've been colonizing the Moon and Mars."

Permalink Eye

"I really like being around people but I think lots of places would look weird without a ton of nature..."

Permalink Eye

"There's parks and stuff, but it sounds like you wouldn't get along with a heavily urbanized population center." Cam flicks around in his photos and finds a drone's-eye-view picture of Tokyo.

Permalink Eye

"I think being around that many people'd be super nice? But - yeah it looks really weird with just metal and glass and concrete and stuff. 'Course, the Leaf's half trees, or grown buildings."

Permalink Eye

"Ooh, grown buildings! Demons can fake that but it's super hard to make a building legit grow."

Permalink Eye

"Yeah! The First Hokage grew the entire early village plus a bunch of stuff to expand into."

Permalink Eye

"That's really cool, I bet people get super into that as a civilian application."

Permalink Eye

"I think it's just a him thing, I haven't heard of anyone else with tree control? But maybe it'll be spreadable, who knows."

Permalink Eye

"Bloodline thing and then he didn't have kids?"

Permalink Eye

"Oh, he had at least one kid - Granny Tsunade's his granddaughter, though she hasn't had kids and her brother died young. Dunno why they didn't have the thing."

Permalink Eye

"Huh! Did they have other bloodline admixture or something...?"

Permalink Eye

"His wife was an Uzumaki? So yeah I guess. You could probably ask him too if you're really curious, he's one of the undead."

Permalink Eye

"I will send him an email." Cam does this.

Permalink Eye

"Email's cool."

"Hm... Oh, yeah, Nine Tails - he knows the other Tailed Beasts, called them his annoying little siblings. He's also not a biochemist, he just knows a lot about the world which I think works out to 'is actually a biochemist.' He might be helping with the clone memory processing thing but he's not sure, it's not like he pays attention to what I'm thinking?"

Permalink Eye

"I wanna know if he can solve protein folding problems in his head. There's probably not a great way to present him with protein folding problems unfortunately. - Can he pay attention to what you're thinking?"

Permalink Eye

"I think he can listen to me and like see through my senses? From what he's commented. And I guess if you wrote something out for me I could go ask him? But he might not like feeling like he's being told what to do."

Permalink Eye

"Listen to what you say to him on purpose or listen to random thoughts you are having about unrelated things?"

Permalink Eye

"I can ask him which? But I think it's the second?"

Permalink Eye

"Well that's creepy. Are the other eight likely to be the same?"

Permalink Eye

"I don't mind? But I dunno about all the others. I know that with the One Tailed Tanuki, Shukaku, he's able to talk to his jinchuuriki Gaara, and from how Gaara's acted before I think Shukaku knows his thoughts?"

Permalink Eye

"Even if you don't mind and/or the fox happens to find your thoughts super boring, that doesn't mean all of them shake out that way, I'm assuming the various beasts and hosts have different opinions on miscellaneous things."

Permalink Eye

"Yeah. Shukaku was an ass to Gaara a lot, tried to overwhelm him with bloodlust and keep him from sleeping. I dunno if he still is an ass, though I've heard Gaara's doing better with the mental stuff?"

Permalink Eye

"Which could mean Shukaku's behaving better or it could mean Gaara is acquiring better coping mechanisms for what continues to be unrelenting nastiness."

Permalink Eye

"I think probably the second."

Permalink Eye

"That's real fucked up! Any prospects for fixing it?"

Permalink Eye

"I think Gaara's Kazekage now, so he'd be able to authorize someone messing with his seal - dad might be able to do something, or if we experiment a lot with me and the Nine Tails we might be able to figure out how to get a Tailed Beast out of someone without that someone dying? Which if they promise not to attack anyone is probably a better balance to be at..."

Permalink Eye

"...I don't know if 'promise' is really the standard here but sticking them in people is definitely not great or anything."

Permalink Eye

"Unfortunately I think the Nine Tails might take any kind of 'how do we let you guys out safely' as kind of hostile? Since he doesn't like being a prisoner?"

Permalink Eye

"That's legit as far as it goes which isn't all that far. Are any of them more, uh, chill?"

Permalink Eye

"Don't know. Haven't met any others."

Permalink Eye

"Hm. It's really not the biggest-scale problem extant but..."

Permalink Eye

"Yeah. It's - jinchuuriki are usually kind of miserable for lots of different reasons, but it's max eighteen people impacted directly... Though I might be uniquely positioned to help other jinchuuriki, and maybe if we can get the Tailed Beasts cooperating that'd at least make stuff safer?"

Permalink Eye

"That'd be nice! You have a lot on your plate, though."

Permalink Eye

"Yeah, but I've got clones, and befriending the Nine Tails probably makes a lot of my other stuff easier."

Permalink Eye

"Does it? How, just getting you better access to various perks of the host position?"

Permalink Eye

"Also my jinchuuriki stuff being unstable sometimes makes all my clones break all at once, and it makes training with lots of clones hard, and probably if he was at all friendly if he can break down drugs at different speeds he might be able to manufacture them in my blood stream? Though that might require altering my seal to let him do that. And he's not copied when my clones copy, he just stays the same amount of connected to all of them, so if he could talk to me when I'm not in my mindscape he could help me coordinate between clones without having to make and dismiss more."

Permalink Eye

"Ooh, that'd be a nice perk, I'm just sending myself a lot of computer messages."

Permalink Eye

"The First somehow managed to sync his wood clones so he just has that much more processing ability, but he can only make four or five of those. Using the Nine Tails as a relay would be like an indirect way of doing that?"

Permalink Eye

"At the cost of having him looped in on whatever you're processing..."

Permalink Eye

"I mean if he minds that'd be bad but it'd be nice on my end?"

Permalink Eye

"If you say so."

Permalink Eye

"I like the - feeling of understanding someone and being understood very deeply, as long as everyone's fine with it? I usually only get little bits of that..."

Permalink Eye

"If you're into it. Not my cup of tea and don't want to assume the other eight are into it."

Permalink Eye

"Yeah, definitely. It's - mostly just miserable all around, and the 'letting people have their own minds if they want' is part of what I want to fix."

Permalink Eye

"I would offer you a high five but I am not sure you have the custom."

Permalink Eye

He laughs. "I know the idea? Not sure it's like super common."

Permalink Eye

High five?

Permalink Eye

High five!

Permalink Eye

"I am glad the repellent circumstances of your upbringing did not make you horrible, you're a good kid."

Permalink Eye

He laughs. "Thanks I guess."

Permalink Eye

"You're welcome. I would have said it better but I'm not sure how."

Permalink Eye

"Maybe don't say that exactly to the other jinchuuriki? Just a 'you're good' or a 'I'm glad you turned out this well'? I'm guessing the others are generally aware this whole thing sucks? But I got what you meant."

Permalink Eye

"Oh, no, this isn't specifically about being a jinchuuriki. I could repeat the sentence exactly to Sasuke."

Permalink Eye

"He probably wouldn't appreciate it that much. But yeah, our whole world's broken."

Permalink Eye

"It's super bad and I wanna fix it!"

Permalink Eye

"You're a really good person too you know."

Permalink Eye

Wag wag. "Thank you, I agree if I do say so myself."

Permalink Eye

"Anything else before I start working on the Nine Tails stuff?" He's maybe bouncing a little.

Permalink Eye

"Here's your initial supply of Fovarine, and other than that nah go have fun!"

Permalink Eye

"Okay! Thanks. I'll probably work on the Nine Tails stuff first?"

Permalink Eye

"Yeah, that makes sense."

Permalink Eye

"Bye! I'll let you know how it goes!"

And he's off.

Permalink Eye

And then a few days later, he finds Cam again.

"So! I've been talking to dad and Pervy Sage and the Nine Tails, and I think I wanna try letting the Nine Tails out somewhere less inhabited?"

Permalink Eye

"Like the moon? - This isn't gonna kill you or anything, right?"

Permalink Eye

"Probably won't? I mean I can't breathe on the moon I don't think, though the Nine Tails doesn't think he'll care about atmosphere. Him leaving my body entirely would kill me, but we should be able to mess with just the seal and who's where safely."

Permalink Eye

"I can fix the air part. Although I should make a dome if the fox might do anything startling enough to interrupt the air generation."

Permalink Eye

"It'd have to be pretty big - the fox could get taller than some mountains, though I think he can kind of pick his size?"

Permalink Eye

"I can make it big, although maybe I should just be making you a spacesuit if it's going to be that big."

Permalink Eye

"Oh yeah, something just for me's probably better... It'd have to be something that doesn't catch on fire if heated up some though..."

Permalink Eye

"How much is some?"

Permalink Eye

"Dunno the exact temperature. Enough to boil water and make paper but not dry cotton ignite?"

Permalink Eye

"Goodness. I don't think spacesuits are generally rated for that but I can see if any of them are made of materials likely to cope with being an oven. This doesn't hurt you or anything?"

Permalink Eye

"It's really uncomfortable at the higher ends? I haven't gotten far enough it started burning me though."

Permalink Eye

"Are you just going to... stay like that... or is it a short burst thing?"

Permalink Eye

"Dunno! We haven't tried this before. Might not even happen if he's not trying to channel his chakra directly through me?"

Permalink Eye

"- look, can he go through material objects?"

Permalink Eye

"He can when he's not fully solidified? It's more of a 'picking where to manifest' thing though."

Permalink Eye

"Like, if he's going to be sticking out of you, then he'll either interfere with a suit or he won't, and if he won't, then he won't interfere with a small dome, right?"

Permalink Eye

"I think probably he has to manifest near me or touching me, but 'me' can count as 'something I'm wearing'? But again haven't really tried... Still, if I die he'll be dispersed for a really long time, so I can warn him not to try startling stuff?"

Permalink Eye

"Maybe that and also I can put some solid air near you and that'll keep sublimating if you're super hot and cover for me if I lapse for a second."

Permalink Eye

"Alright! So how're we getting to the moon?"

Permalink Eye

"The shuttle'll get us there. Do you think a clone can be that far away without problems or do I have to pare down?"

Permalink Eye

"Huh, don't know that... I've never noticed a range limit but haven't been off this continent."

Permalink Eye

"Maybe I should test that solo first. I could come find you if I sent a clone up and then you were stranded when you were a hundred thousand miles away but it would certainly be inconvenient all around."

Permalink Eye

"Okay yeah. That makes sense."

Permalink Eye

"I will get a clone on that and have results in a few hours."

Permalink Eye

"Thanks! Let me know when for the moon thing?"

Permalink Eye

"Will do!"

A few hours later: "Clone arrived on the moon just fine!"

Permalink Eye

"Awesome! So that means we're going?"

Permalink Eye

"Yeah, c'mon."

Cam has to make a new shuttle since the test clone took one already but this is not really a problem.

Permalink Eye

Space!!!

He brings along his dad (the blond Hokage who keeps not-teleporting everywhere) but no one else.

Permalink Eye

"Welcome! Please keep your hands and feet inside the vehicle at all times."

And up they go.

Permalink Eye

He is a very well behaved passenger! There's some wriggling to look at various views, but, well, he does stay seated.

Permalink Eye

The cabin is airtight anyway. The view is great. The world falls away and the moon approaches.

Permalink Eye

Cool!

He wonders if there's actually an ancient space alien sealed up here somewhere...

Permalink Eye

Such an alien is not in immediate evidence on landing or the clone would have mentioned it. It's a longish flight but Cam can conjure entertainment as needed.

Permalink Eye

It'll take him a while to tire of space!!!

Though he will want entertainment after about two hours.

Permalink Eye

Cam's clone army small tactical squad has found him books and movies on learning disabilities and education, among other topics!

Permalink Eye

Oh yeah, that'll be really good for his plans!

His dad was Hokage, even if only for a year, so he also ropes him in to help figure out plans.

Permalink Eye

Cam can listen in on this while piloting.

Permalink Eye

His dad has some insights on how the genin teams even work and where they came from - they started at the end of the Warring States Era, before the Academy was even founded, as a way to get children from different clans training together. Back then, there wasn't really the same chuunin-jounin split, so the teachers were mostly about chuunin-equivalent. Teams used to also be six to one teacher. Then, because the early Leaf shinobi were still having kids at rates more typical when there'd been higher mortality, there was a population boom - and then when birth rates dropped for a while they had enough adults that it was reasonable to pull a significant portion to be teachers. But then they had trouble switching to a new system as the adult/child ratios evened out some.

Permalink Eye

"Huh! I could see how that'd fall out this way, then."

Permalink Eye

"I think we should be able to move to class sizes of eight under a chuunin from twelve on? For at least some things - it probably makes sense to keep larger classes together for things that don't vary a lot with learning style, and I think students benefit from having more than one teacher."

Permalink Eye

"Many of them do, yeah, lets them sort of shop around even if they can't drop the teachers they don't work well with right away."

Permalink Eye

"That'd be nice - I only got along with a few of the teachers I ever had."

Permalink Eye

"Me too!"

Permalink Eye

"Though for a while it might not scale well with teaching everyone to use chakra, unless I turn out to be a good teacher and can make like a thousand teaching clones, which'd be fun!"

Permalink Eye

"If you would find that fun I am sure it would be an amazing contribution to the field!"

Permalink Eye

"I haven't tried it! Might be fun though."

Permalink Eye

"It'd make the concept of rating your teacher kind of weird... 'Ah, who'd you have?' 'I had 505-211-1...'"

Permalink Eye

He snickers. "What percent of teachers were Naruto each year would be a national statistic."

Permalink Eye

"Of course then if anything ever happened to you there'd be a huge budgetary problem unless you insisted on being paid by the clone to begin with."

Permalink Eye

"Hm... Maybe if I'm paid by the clone but then I donate all the clone salaries to educational charities? Might still end up with a budget problem but somebody could also make me an undead like dad? Since undead can make clones."

Permalink Eye

"There you go. Eternal educational purgatory for you."

Permalink Eye

"I can get dad to drop my clones off at all the schools and dismiss them at the end of the day to save on commutes, too."

"I think eventually we'd have enough other teachers trained I wouldn't be doing it for eternity, though, but I might not mind a few decades if I like teaching at all."

Permalink Eye

Cam giggles. "Well, do you have any reason to think you'd be a good teacher?"

Permalink Eye

"I actually had a couple of kids declare me their boss back when I was twelve and they were like seven and I taught them a few techniques? That they learned pretty fast, and other than them following me around - the teaching part was fun?"

Permalink Eye

"Awww, that's adorable."

Permalink Eye

"I should probably check in on them next time I'm talking to anyone from the Leaf..."

Permalink Eye

"They might miss you!"

Permalink Eye

"Probably do. Hopefully they found someone else to play tutor..."

Permalink Eye

"Would they be in teams by now?"

Permalink Eye

He does some math. "Probably not? They're only gonna be ten-ish."

Permalink Eye

"Do they take into account who's already friends?"

Permalink Eye

"I think some? It does matter for team cohesion and all."

Permalink Eye

"That's good then. Moon incoming!"

Permalink Eye

Moon!!! 

(This is so cool.)

Permalink Eye

Here they are on the moon! It's windy since all the air around them is being constantly whisked away and replaced. They are light and bouncy!

Permalink Eye

He won't cause problems by bouncing very far away but he's going to have a lot of fun bouncing around a little.

Permalink Eye

Cam can keep up with a little bouncing no problem.

Permalink Eye

Eventually urge to bounce is enough out of his system that he says: "Okay! We should try the fox now!"

Permalink Eye

Block of solid air. "There's your backup air supply."

Permalink Eye

"Okay! Do you guys wanna back up a bit, he might get big fast - "

(Minato backs up, and does not need air so is fine with Cam ignoring him.)

Permalink Eye

Cam flaps up to sit on top of the shuttle.

Permalink Eye

And the air around him turns blood red, glowing, and extremely hot.

Permalink Eye

And then a fox-like being the size of a very large horse begins to swirl out of the chakra.

Permalink Eye

That's kind of cool but Cam's trying to keep an eye on Naruto to make sure he doesn't die or anything. ...he's recording though.

Permalink Eye

Naruto seems to be in pain but it seems to be leveling out, and he doesn't look like he's about to die.

Permalink Eye

"...all good?" Cam asks, in a nice calm voice that will hopefully not distract him if he needs to be concentrating or something.

Permalink Eye

"Ow. I think..."

Permalink Eye

"You got any painkillers whitelisted?"

Permalink Eye

"Not really no."

Permalink Eye

"Well that sucks. ...Hi, fox."

Permalink Eye

"What sort of being are you?" asks the fox in a deep rumble. He's now approaching the size of a small house.

Permalink Eye

"I'm a demon."

Permalink Eye

"Many things have been called demons over the years. What sort of demon are you?"

Permalink Eye

"I'm an apsel? That means 'maker'."

Permalink Eye

"And what do you make?"

Permalink Eye

"Arbitrary material objects!"

Permalink Eye

"What do you plan for this world, then?"

Permalink Eye

"The flourishing of all sapient beings?"

Permalink Eye

"And how do you plan to stop humans from destroying that flourishing? From trapping you and your power?"

Permalink Eye

"I'm still working on the implementation details, why?"

Permalink Eye

"Humans are greedy and selfish. They war, and they hate, and they take what isn't theirs."

Permalink Eye

"Well, humans are pretty malleable and it turns out a lot of that attenuates sharply if they're brought up in good conditions."

Permalink Eye

"Pah. It has been a thousand years, and I have not seen a single human civilization that has not destroyed itself."

Permalink Eye

"I have."

Permalink Eye

"And how long have you lived?"

Permalink Eye

"I'm a hundred and seventy-two, but there's history."

Permalink Eye

"Our history is of a world at war, and it has stayed that way since, despite my father's best efforts to the contrary - and his attempt to teach humans of chakra so they may flourish. They merely made a weapon of it."

Permalink Eye

"Yes, it's very unfortunate. I still think it can be fixed. My world hasn't had a war in about a century."

Permalink Eye

The fox regards him evenly. 

"Does your kind bear names?"

Permalink Eye

"Generally, yes. Is that significant?"

Permalink Eye

"In a thousand years, not once has a human asked my name."

Permalink Eye

"Oh, I was under the impression it was Kyuubi. What is it?"

Permalink Eye

"Calling me 'kyuubi' would be like calling you 'aspel' and nothing else."

"I am Kurama."

Permalink Eye

"It's nice to meet you, I'm Cam. For whatever it's worth I've spent a fair amount of time being addressed solely as 'demon'."

Permalink Eye

"Humans are rude."

Permalink Eye

"I usedta be one, don't knock 'em."

Permalink Eye

Grumble. 

"The child isn't as bad as the rest. None of my previous jailers have given me even this much freedom."

Permalink Eye

"I'm glad you're enjoying the moon so much. Can you stop hurting him or is that involuntary?"

Permalink Eye

"That is a function of the seal. If they removed it entirely, he would not be in pain, but they also wouldn't be able to shove me back in when they feel they are tired of my freedom."

Permalink Eye

"Bit of a tradeoff, yeah."

Permalink Eye

"Do you believe I should not be freed, then?"

Permalink Eye

"I mean, perhaps this is all vicious slander but my understanding was the last time you were running around there was a body count."

Permalink Eye

"I avoid humans when I can. Sometimes they attack me, and the consequences are on their own heads."

"In the last two cases, a human had used one of their accursed ninjutsu to control me, though if I had escaped on my own I would have been justified in using force to keep my freedom."

Permalink Eye

"I don't have a great way to check up on that because I can't conjure you. It does seem a little weird that all nine of you guys have been caught and sealed if left to your own devices you just wandered around not bothering anybody."

Permalink Eye

"All nine of us were caught by the same person, who decided we would make pretty little gifts for other humans."

Permalink Eye

"Who was that?"

Permalink Eye

"Senju Hashirama, their precious First Hokage."

Permalink Eye

"Well, maybe he'll corroborate, that'd be interesting. I wouldn't expect it naively but one of the other guys admitted to complicity in a genocide."

Permalink Eye

"I can corroborate on our end - Hashirama is indeed said to have sought out and trapped all the Tailed Beasts except the Nine Tails, who was technically actually trapped by Uzumaki Mito during a battle between Uchiha Madara and Senju Hashirama, when the Nine Tails fought by Madara's side. The usual supposition was that the Tailed Beasts were mindless, and Madara was controlling him - the night I sealed him in Naruto he was also being controlled, by Uchiha Obito."

Permalink Eye

"Well, he sure doesn't seem mindless now, we've been having this entire conversation and we are the only people on the entire moon unless there really is a someone sealed in it."

Permalink Eye

"Yes." To Kurama: "I apologize for thinking you mindless - but not for protecting my village, even if the only solution was one that harmed you."

Permalink Eye

"Pah."

Permalink Eye

"I think it'd be okay to break the seal," Naruto says, apparently adjusting to the pain now. "Being trapped all the time's not any fun."

Permalink Eye

"The moon's the place to do it, I guess, unless we think he can travel two hundred thousand miles through vacuum or that he can unseal a can of yikes in said moon."

Permalink Eye

"I have no motive to unseal my grandmother, even if I could," he says, wryly. 

Permalink Eye

"Then I'd like to try."

Permalink Eye

"Is this gonna be a mess for Naruto?" Cam asks Kurama.

Permalink Eye

"I've never had a jinchuuriki release me willingly before. I don't know. I suspect it is unlikely to kill him outright."

Permalink Eye

"A rousing recommendation. Clone spam an ongoing ability he can continue to lean on, yes or no? Any metabolism things he's relying on you for?"

Permalink Eye

"I will remain connected to him as long as he lives, a state I am willing to maintain if he breaks the seal. The current functions I perform will continue."

Permalink Eye

"...even if you're on the moon? Do you have a lightspeed delay?"

Permalink Eye

"Why would I? I am simultaneously in all his clones, having a lightspeed delay on my thoughts would be ridiculous."

Permalink Eye

"I'm just checking! Lightspeed delays wouldn't be super obvious if the clones have mostly been used tactically."

Permalink Eye

He does not mention that he'll be able to just manifest wherever Naruto or a clone is, presuming Naruto survives breaking the seal.

"Any other questions?"

Permalink Eye

"Any other side effects we should know about, people you have a grudge against we might as well resolve first, stuff you want on the moon with you, people who might have expertise we should consult..."

Permalink Eye

"I don't know about other side effects. I have a grudge against Uchiha Madara and Uchiha Obito. I will seek out neither, because I am not an idiot. I don't care for material possessions. I don't know if any humans have expertise."

Permalink Eye

Cam looks at Naruto and Minato.

Permalink Eye

Minato seems hesitant, but Naruto says, "Good enough for me!" and sits down and starts meditating.

Permalink Eye

Well, okay then.

Permalink Eye

And then a ripple of gold passes over the fox - 

And starts glowing around Naruto. 

He opens his eyes and says, "Seal broke!"

Permalink Eye

The fox laughs, rapidly growing to the size of a mountain, and leaps off. This doesn't seem to affect Naruto.

Permalink Eye

"Congratulations!"

Permalink Eye

"Thanks! I'm glad it worked out..." The golden glow around him recedes. 

Permalink Eye

"I mean, don't count your chickens, but his original captor's handy if he decides to stir up shit."

Permalink Eye

"I think he's more likely to not stir up shit if we don't threaten him with resealing?"

Permalink Eye

"I wouldn't say I was threatening him, I'm just making the observation."

Permalink Eye

"I think he'd take it as a threat; he's kind of extremely pro-freedom."

Permalink Eye

"I didn't even say it to him, so unless you're mistaken about him reading your mind all the time..."

Permalink Eye

"I don't think he's reading my mind - I can hear him talking now, he's mostly laughing and shouting about freedom. I just think maybe don't bring it up to him if he's getting grouchy?"

Permalink Eye

"I will avoid it."

Permalink Eye

"Thanks! Do you think he'll be okay if we bring him back to Earth? There's no one around the base in Snow, he could hang out there..."

Permalink Eye

"Well, he won't fit in this shuttle, though that's not prohibitive since I can make a bigger one... I'm not sure Snow would like it."

Permalink Eye

He concentrates for a bit.

"Kurama says his size isn't constant."

Permalink Eye

"Then if he's willing to hold it down to moose-size for a few hours we could in principle fit him in the shuttle we have; the other thing's less tractable."

Permalink Eye

"Yeah. We'd have to talk to the Queen, though I don't think having a Tailed Beast around is considered much more dangerous than a jinchuuriki?"

Permalink Eye

"I suppose there's a point to be had there. We can send emails from here, there's a delay but not a prohibitive one."

Permalink Eye

"Okay! I don't mind hanging out here until we get a reply."

Permalink Eye

So Cam emails Mariko asking if it would be okay to bring their recently unsealed so far not very hostile tailed beast down planetside so he can run around avoiding people.

Permalink Eye

There is a pretty long delay before he gets a:

Sure, though we'll revoke that if there's any conflicts he causes.

Permalink Eye
Understandable.
Cam relays this to Naruto.
Permalink Eye

"I think I can explain that decently to Kurama. He does have any concept of territory."

A pause, and: "Yeah, he's willing to go back with us and not start anything with Snow people, but he can just fold back into me and then fold out again, we don't need to put him in the shuttle."

Permalink Eye

"...well, that's the sort of thing it might have been good to know before letting him loose."

Permalink Eye

"I dunno if he actually knew it, though we probably could've guessed from the 'he'll still be co-located with all my clones' thing."

Permalink Eye

"I mean, I was assuming 'ability to issue forth' and 'ability to run background processes' might be different."

Permalink Eye

"Yeah, I got caught by that too. Still, though, I don't think it's a huge strike against him?"

Permalink Eye

"Not a huge one."

Permalink Eye

"Do we wanna head back now, then?"

Permalink Eye

"Unless you are having too much fun on the moon."

Permalink Eye

"I might go join Kurama in jumping around if you don't mind following me with air?"

Permalink Eye

"I don't mind but don't get carried away, I can't fly as fast as you can run." Cam get aloft.

Permalink Eye

"I'll save riding Kurama around for Earth, then!" he calls teasingly.

Bounces! At normal human speeds even, though he's jumping higher than an unenhanced human could.

Permalink Eye

Even an unenhanced human can jump pretty damn high on the moon! But Cam can follow him with air.

Permalink Eye

He somehow doesn't manage to launch himself into orbit! He possibly gets a bit close.

Permalink Eye

Aww, but it would be funny to attach an anchor to his ankle.

Permalink Eye

Naruto's ankle appreciates the lack of any anchors attached to it.

He'll eventually head back to the shuttle.

Permalink Eye

And they can all pile into it, Kurama and all, and fly back down.

Permalink Eye

Kurama fades into mist before the piling-in, and is apparently keeping up a sarcastic running commentary according to Naruto.

Permalink Eye

"Sarcasm's a wonderful hobby."

Permalink Eye

"He seems to like it!"

Permalink Eye

And back down they go.

Permalink Eye

Kurama re-manifests as soon as Naruto's out of the shuttle, though this time he keeps himself to a respectable horse size, and doesn't seem as eager to run off. Instead he's watching the humans and vaguely human shaped people.

Permalink Eye

"I assume you don't have much actual texture but you look remarkably soft," Cam says.

Permalink Eye

That gets him a moderately unimpressed look.

"I have whatever texture I feel like having."

Permalink Eye

"Congratulations. Anyway, welcome to the Land of Snow."

Permalink Eye

"It needs more trees."

Permalink Eye

Cam sprouts a pine tree a ways off.

Permalink Eye

He snickers. 

"Perhaps once the humans have calmed down I will explore the southern reaches again."

Permalink Eye

"Enjoy."

Permalink Eye

For now, he will get used to how this land has changed since the last time he was here. 

This mostly involves snuffling around a little bit then flopping outside the base.

Permalink Eye

...kind of cute.

The Cam dismisses himself and another one reforms elsewhere to make up the complement.

Permalink Eye

He'll get an email from Naruto after a while asking if there's ways to make a computer work for Kurama? Kurama's pretending to be not interesting but Naruto thinks he'd like some of the stuff. (If there isn't Naruto can just stick a clone with a computer to push buttons and look at things for Kurama.)

Permalink Eye
There are all kinds of different peripherals people use for all sorts of reasons, what in particular is he having trouble with?
Permalink Eye

The interface? He doesn't like buttons I don't think. Probably because no thumbs.

Permalink Eye
Touchscreen? Maybe a really big one intended for doing giant digital art? He could poke it with his nose.
Permalink Eye

I think he'd be able to see that better, too, he's yet to get any smaller than a horse and the text's pretty small compared to him.

Permalink Eye

So Cam goes out and sets up a computer with a big art touchscreen.

Permalink Eye

Kurama investigates it, asks questions about the icons and computer functions (he has zero cultural continuity with the idea of computers), and then starts playing around.

Permalink Eye

Fortunately, there are tutorials designed for brand new daeva who also have no cultural continuity with the idea of computers on account of being five minutes old.

Permalink Eye

Then Kurama will be the world's first technologically literate mass of sentient chakra.

(He's actually fairly quick on the uptake, and navigates to the videos.)

Permalink Eye

He can have his pick of things that have been appropriately translated and redacted, which is more things all the time.

Permalink Eye

He seems mostly curious about cultural things about Cam's world (it's possible he's investigating the 'solved war' claim.)

Permalink Eye

Seems like a legit interest.

Permalink Eye

The fox soon figures out email. He does not seem to have figured out punctuation or which symbol means which word, so everything's written in kana. He starts sending questions to Cam:

why did this invasion happen [link to documentary about the last war] also why do you have so many humans that is too many humans

Permalink Eye
People objected to how the North Korean government treated its people. Also it sometimes adopted a threatening posture toward its neighbors but mostly the first thing. Humans keep having lots of kids and finding ways to live longer.
Permalink Eye

that many humans seems bad for the environment

Permalink Eye
Has its drawbacks, but daeva can fix a lot of those.
Permalink Eye

that tobirama was talking about space ships so maybe if the humans went to other planets

Permalink Eye
They do, though the majority still live on Earth.
Permalink Eye

it will not be good for the humans either if they damage this planet much more

Permalink Eye
Because the air quality will suck or because something will get mad at them?
Permalink Eye

the way nature chakra normally works relies on large amounts of specific types of land being certain ways

places where nature chakra isn't working correctly are not good places to live

a lot of the planet was like that after the sage fought the ten tails and it took a very long while for much of it to be habitable again

i think if you change things very slowly it's okay but humans do not change things slowly

Permalink Eye
That does seem important to know. Maybe these humans should settle other planets sooner than later. What happens in places where nature chakra isn't working correctly? How slow is slow?
Permalink Eye

everything using chakra gets sick and plants especially die

normal evolutionary changes are slow enough and rearranging the continents over a few months is too fast and I don't know where the balance is between that

the amount of changing things that humans have been doing is not very fast but there are not many humans

Permalink Eye
This doesn't happen on my Earth particularly so that suggests some underlying difference there.
Permalink Eye

this world did not even always have chakra so i would not be surprised if your world does not

Permalink Eye
How did it not just acquire chakra but acquire chakra dependency?
Permalink Eye

the god tree was parasitic according to my father and was not from here

Permalink Eye
Where was it from?
Permalink Eye

he did not know when i asked

Permalink Eye
Then what made him think it was a parasite from somewhere else? (And how does being a parasite from somewhere else induce chakra dependency?)
Permalink Eye

he said that was what he concluded from some things his mother told him

and i do not know

Permalink Eye
Suppose the planet can be weaned off its chakra addiction? I don't know if it's practical compared to having most people live on another celestial body, but there are some drawbacks to doing that, mostly the different gravity.
Permalink Eye

I don't know where you'd even begin

Permalink Eye
Well, is there a way to test if plants I make are also dependent on chakra? Someplace very disrupted I can go put down a bunch of ivy?
Permalink Eye

one of the shattered continents is still disrupted

Permalink Eye
Cool, it's going on the to-do list. Will I know it when I see it?
Permalink Eye

there are a lot of shattered continents and most of them got that way similarly, so probably not

I can point it out on a map

Permalink Eye

Cam makes and scans a globe and emails it to him. And peers at the globe for his own edification.

Permalink Eye

There's a lot of places where it looks like something implausibly large and possessed of implausibly sharp claws decided that tearing up the mountains sounded fun. There's a super steep series of mountains with their tops sheered off smoothly. There's craters miles across and furrows a hundred miles long, and indeed most of the bits of land are in smaller clusters than the Elemental Nations. 

There's a series of islands that look like they were the site of a very intense battle between some asteroids and a volcano, which Kurama indicates as still messed up chakra-wise.

Permalink Eye
Cool, I'll send a clone on a gardening expedition thataway. Anything I need to watch out for?
Permalink Eye

I am unsure how chakra constructs will behave but it will certainly be educational

Permalink Eye
Well, if the shuttle crashes I'll try sending the original.
Permalink Eye

i think if the shuttle crashes you will have your answer but risking that is on you

Permalink Eye
I'm indestructible.
Permalink Eye

then I suppose it is less risky

Permalink Eye
Is there something in particular you'd expect to happen to me going there?
Permalink Eye

either chakra exhaustion or chakra mania

Permalink Eye
What is chakra mania?
Permalink Eye

too much chakra

it's harder to get

usually makes you feel manic and can damage muscles in humans

Permalink Eye
I seem to have infinite chakra, like the undead.
Permalink Eye

then you should probably not have that problem

Permalink Eye
I could also try putting in plants from orbit if you can give me an approximate range at which the effect might hit.
Permalink Eye

to as high as a very tall mountain and lower

Permalink Eye
All right. Thanks!
Permalink Eye

you are welcome cam

Permalink Eye

And Cam sends a clone in a shuttle to fly good and high above the funky islands and put down greenery.

Permalink Eye

A lot of the plants appear to keep doing plant appropriate things. A lot turn brown very quickly, though. One develops mouth-like protrusions. One apparently vanishes but is actually blending in with its surroundings. Many start growing very quickly and then appear incapable of growing past an irregular boundary.

Permalink Eye

Whoa, that's really fast results. He puts down more plant patches and records them all with a telescopic camera.

Permalink Eye

The ones that were not immediately affected do sometimes start developing things more slowly. There's definitely a roughly defined center - the stuff that stays unaffected is near the edges, and the plants auditioning for the little shop of horrors are all clustered together. How fast plants are affected seems to be random.

Permalink Eye

So it's like there's spots of screwy chakra? Can he map them and see if they form a pattern?

Permalink Eye

This is doable! 

The areas that have unnatural discoloration or geologic layers bleeding into each other or a significant chunk of the mantle just flipped upside down and at an angle are screwier. The chakra seems to sink, almost, too. It's less noticeable at the heights. The areas are arranged kind of like beads on a very tangled string.

Permalink Eye

Huh! That is all interesting but he can't draw any immediate conclusions from it. He goes home and sends Kurama photos.

Permalink Eye

fascinating

I suspect I would immediately be torn to shreds if I entered

I'm surprised none of the plants seem to have turned to stone but there might be a specific clustered type of nature chakra there

Permalink Eye
Or it takes longer, maybe? Where's turns-to-stone-place?
Permalink Eye

some traditions for humans to learn to use nature chakra will turn them to stone if they mess up

and also that was a problem in some areas in the very early days of my life

it is maybe a problem that only happens with very acute problems

Permalink Eye
Any guess why this pattern of epicenters?
Permalink Eye

some

those appear to be areas of higher initial damage or that were directly affected by the ten tail's chakra

likely the disruptions spread some between points of higher concentration making the networks you see

Permalink Eye
Man, this planet is so weird.
Permalink Eye

it is

naruto says you want to have civilian chakra use

you should look up the sage's writings on ninshuu

that was what chakra use was before ninjutsu and it was supposed to be peaceful uses only

Permalink Eye
Thanks, will do!


Ninshuu?
Permalink Eye

Lots of writings on this! The Sage was a prolific writer if nothing else. Most of it's philosophy. Some of it's instructions, though, or descriptions of techniques. Apparently they used to be able to treat mental illness with chakra use, as well as diseases like cancer that are currently really hard with medical ninjutsu. Ninshuu was a lot harder to learn, though, and required a very still and calm mind to use, and didn't have the same sort of spell-like discrete techniques modern ninjutsu has.

Permalink Eye

Huh, why was it so much harder - just because it wasn't divided into techniques and required the mindset (why did it require a mindset?) or were there other reasons?

Permalink Eye

That seems to be the case, yes - it was also not exploiting muscle memory properly. More like learning to actually program versus learning how to use console cheat codes.

The mindset was required to actually get the effects you wanted consistently. Apparently getting emotional would make your chakra too agitated.

Permalink Eye

Do modern users have that problem at all?

Permalink Eye

That'll require either some digging or emailing a modern user, but: strong emotions, especially in the area of 'frustration,' do make chakra harder to control, but this is mostly noticeable in novices learning chakra control for the first time.

Permalink Eye

Cam can do both digging and emailing modern users! Does anyone wanna try some ninshuu and see what happens?

Permalink Eye

Sasuke responds with interest. It'll be a break from working on improving the resurrection, at least.

Permalink Eye

It will! Cam sends him some techniques.

Permalink Eye

Cam gets an email a few hours later:

This would be more helpful if the Sage didn't insist on writing everything poetically or like he was trying to win a philosophy debate.

I think there's techniques we can rework into modern forms, but these are genuinely harder to learn.

Permalink Eye
How so?
Permalink Eye

They require a lot more chakra control and a finer understanding of what you're actually doing, as well as a lot more consistently applied will.

Permalink Eye
I guess I can see why they were displaced in favor of more point-and-shoot type stuff.
Permalink Eye

Yeah. Unfortunately the point and shoot stuff is very easy to use as a weapon and harder for creative and healing purposes, though I think once we develop these into modern techniques they won't be exceptionally hard.

Permalink Eye
Is there an obvious angle on updating them?
Permalink Eye

Not right now but I think once I figure out how to translate them I'll be able to use the same principles for all the techniques, so it'll be effectively much faster than developing these from scratch.

Permalink Eye
Ooh, cool. Let me know if you need any help that I am not too incompetent to provide.
Permalink Eye

He sends a list of other titles mentioned. (He suspects some of the stuff that looks like philosophy tracts actually has valuable information buried in it. Fortunately, he reads at super-human speeds.)

Permalink Eye

Cam sends them all along.

Permalink Eye

And Sasuke settles in to read and make theories on how to best map these techniques onto modern strategies. They might need to create and introduce more hand-signs...

Permalink Eye

And a day later he emails Cam with:

We might want to start experimenting with conjuring eyeballs with bloodline limits, this mentions a bloodline that can return the dead to life in addition to a lot of other ridiculous things.

Permalink Eye
Why is it always eyeballs?!
Permalink Eye

I'm pretty sure there's an actual answer to that somewhere. Unfortunately I don't know it.

The supposed powers of this are:

-Manipulating attractive and repulsive forces, like gravity

-Summoning, controlling, and seeing through the eyes of powerful animals as well as specially prepared corpses

-Ripping people's souls out of their bodies and stealing their memories

-Conjuring technology integrated into the user's body [this is not rigorously defined]

-Restoring linked bodies (including summoned animals) to full health

-Stealing chakra

-Restoring the dead to life [this is also not rigorously defined]

-Summoning and breaking the seal on the Gedou Mazou, which I think is part of the thing holding back the space alien the Sage fought

Permalink Eye
What a ridiculous list of things!!!
Permalink Eye

I have no idea how these powers are related.

I think we should probably experiment with conjuring less dangerous eyes first.

Permalink Eye
Like yours or is there a less dangerous eyeball cultivar to be had?
Permalink Eye

I have the actual right to authorize the sharingan being duplicated, so I think that might not be a bad place to start? I think this eye also works the most like the sharingan.

Permalink Eye
How were you envisioning this happening? Basement dweller?
Permalink Eye

The sharingan has a mental component. Probably the best way to test is to replace one of my eyes with an exact copy, and keep my original eye in case that doesn't work.

Permalink Eye
Okay. I do not specifically have training in how to remove an eyeball without damaging it, so if you want me to do that I'd like to read up on local procedure.
Permalink Eye

Karin knows at least basic medical techniques and could almost certainly remove my eye safely.

Permalink Eye
You're uh, still immune to painkillers, right?
Permalink Eye

Yes. Probably Karin can keep me unconscious, but if not I've held still through worse.

Permalink Eye
Not great!!!! Is there not some way you could instead be less immune to painkillers?
Permalink Eye

I don't think so.

Permalink Eye
That seems rather bullshit. How can you be irreversibly immune?
Permalink Eye

Orochimaru might know a way to reduce whatever's keeping up my immunity? But a lot of it was body modification. I guess I could try to get someone to modify my body back but that sounds dangerous.

Permalink Eye
I mean it is up to you if you prefer to have unanaesthetized eyeball surgery but yikes.
Permalink Eye

I think the making-me-not-immune would involve significantly more unanesthetized surgery if it even works.

Permalink Eye
I guess that's a reasonable tradeoff to not want to make.
Permalink Eye

Yeah. Hopefully we'll only have to do this twice at most, anyways.

Permalink Eye
I really hope she can knock you out.
Permalink Eye

Same.

I'll email her about it and see when she'd be ready?

Permalink Eye
Hit me up whenever, I haven't hit headache land yet.
Permalink Eye

A bit later: 

Karin will be ready tomorrow. She wants an actual operating room but might need to coordinate with you on how fancy the operating room is.

Permalink Eye
Can do.


How do you want your OR?
Permalink Eye

Specs! (This is mostly 'please as fucking sterile as you can make it' and 'otherwise low tech but supplied with things like extra Sasuke blood and IV fluids and antibiotics.')

Permalink Eye

Cam can do very sterile indeed, at least until someone opens the door. He puts it on top of the apartment building.

Permalink Eye

Oh good. She can sterilize her own skin and the area around Sasuke's eye at least...

Cam attended medical school, right, does he want to help in case something goes bizarrely wrong? Or just in case it turns out Karin can only keep Sasuke unconscious while in contact with him?

Permalink Eye

Yup, he can attend.

Permalink Eye

Then they can schedule a surgery.

(Karin does in fact end up needing a spare pair of hands, but mostly to hand her stuff - she's keeping a hand on Sasuke at all times out of an abundance of caution, but can knock him unconscious and then monitor him like that just fine.)

Permalink Eye

Cam can respond to 'scalpel' with the best of them.

Permalink Eye

She keeps Sasuke unconscious for monitoring - and so he will definitely be resting - for a little bit even after she declares the implant took, then starts waking him up. (This is delicate with trained shinobi, because trained shinobi do not like being vulnerable on a very instinctual level.)

Of course, he'll need to keep the new eye covered and not be pushing chakra to it for a day, even with her healing it.

Permalink Eye

And Sasuke wakes up. Slowly. And groggily.

Permalink Eye

"Good morning sunshine."

Permalink Eye

"Uuuuuuuggghhhhh."

Still, he reports only some soreness to Karin when prodded. 

Permalink Eye

"You need anything?"

Permalink Eye

"My throat's dry."

Permalink Eye

"Do you feel like you're gonna puke, because it's ice chips if you might puke."

Permalink Eye

He makes a face.

"I don't think I'll puke."

Permalink Eye

Then he can have a little cup of water.

Permalink Eye

He doesn't need telling to sip very slowly at this.

Permalink Eye

Cam sits with him, watching the various vitals-taking machines.

Permalink Eye

Sasuke's vitals remain normal, but he is definitely in and out mentally, though after a bit he recovers enough to start pouting about Karin insisting he rest for longer.

Permalink Eye

"Do you want me to put on some music or something?"

Permalink Eye

"Sure."

Permalink Eye

Cam puts on the Atriama soundtrack.

Permalink Eye

He recovers, and Karin keeps healing him sporadically. 

An hour later, Karin proclaims him healed, but he shouldn't keep the eye activated for longer than a minute.

He takes a deep breath as Karin removes the bandages, blinks a few times, and then his eyes swirl to crimson - both of them.

Permalink Eye

"All good?"

Permalink Eye

"I can see just fine."

Permalink Eye

Karin places her hands next to his head.

"Your chakra connections are a bit off, and you'll probably have some inflammation there for a few days. Don't use your sharingan unless it's an emergency until I clear you, but I'm declaring this successful."

Permalink Eye

"Hooray! I assume you're also immune to anti-inflammatories!"

Permalink Eye

"I'm not sure how much those would help, since the problem's coming from his chakra coils," Karin says, "But I don't think he's actually immune."

Permalink Eye

"Would you like an anti-inflammatory?"

Permalink Eye

"Sure."

Permalink Eye

Cam applies one to the affected area.

Permalink Eye

Karin checks him again: "That seems to be helping. Thanks."

Permalink Eye

"No problem."

Permalink Eye

His eyes return to normal.

"It's good that worked, though I guess we'll have to see if there's rejection later."

Permalink Eye

"Do you want anti-organ-rejection stuff."

Permalink Eye

"What's that?"

Permalink Eye

"Immunosuppresants. They are not without downside but they also don't work nearly as well if you wait for symptoms."

Permalink Eye

"So I'd be more likely to get sick? If I'm cautious while I'm on them I suppose that should be fine."

Permalink Eye

"That's the idea, yeah. Five four three two one there you go."

Permalink Eye

"Thanks," he says as Karin confirms no weird interactions.

Permalink Eye

"Anytime."

Permalink Eye

"Anything I should know follow-up wise?"

Permalink Eye

Cam can rattle off the potential interactions and side effects of the meds he picked out.

Permalink Eye

"I'll keep an eye out for those, then."

Permalink Eye

Sasuke nods.

Permalink Eye

"I wish you a swift recovery."

Permalink Eye

"I should be fine."

Permalink Eye
Later on a Cam emails:

So does having mismatched eyes work, or do you have to stop having Sharingan if you want the ultra fancy legendary kind?
Permalink Eye

Mismatched eyes work, but it's possible some powers would only work with a matched set - the Mangekyou Sharingan is like that.

Permalink Eye
So maybe somebody who isn't you would be a better pick for Rinnegan outfitting. If that seems like a reasonable thing to do at all.
Permalink Eye

I think someone without any kind of eye-based bloodline would have trouble with it. From my reading it's possible someone of the Senju or Uzumaki bloodlines might not? But also I'd be hesitant to trust most people with it. 

I don't know if it's reasonable to make them in the first place.

Permalink Eye
It's a pretty wild list of powers. I don't hear the undead complaining about their side effects but I imagine some people would rather just plain be alive, though?

What kind of trouble would people without magic eyes run into?
Permalink Eye

Shinobi don't tend to complain about anything, but I think most people would prefer having a sense of touch for instance.

The usual problems when transplanting into someone without the right systems is more difficulty using powers, higher chakra cost, inability to deactivate them, and some loss of control. I might have some of those, since my body is set up for a different type of eye, but I'd probably have less of them.

Permalink Eye
How exactly does one be set up for an eye?

Can we get around any of this by using Rinnegan-bearing basement dwellers to resurrect people into or do those get wholly overwritten?
Permalink Eye

Those get wholly overwritten.

And people with the relevant bloodlines have different brain structures as well as different chakra networks around the eyes. I'm not a neurologist, but I think the area that processes visual information's a lot larger?

Permalink Eye
At the expense of what? You don't have a giant head.
Permalink Eye

No idea.

Honestly knowing my clan probably emotional regulation.

Permalink Eye
Is that your guess for other magic eye types too?
Permalink Eye

Don't know. I'm not familiar with the Hyuuga, who are the other magic eye people I know.

Permalink Eye
What do theirs do?
Permalink Eye

They can switch between normal vision and seeing chakra instead of solid objects, I think.

Permalink Eye
Sounds disorienting. Is it useful?
Permalink Eye

Yeah. Lets them effectively see through solid objects to an extreme distance, and gives them a good basis for becoming medics or manipulating other people's chakra.

Permalink Eye
You know, I'm sure some angel has figured out how to have more than two functioning eyes.
Permalink Eye

It'd be interesting if that works with bloodline-specific eyes too.

Permalink Eye
It would! It might require an angel to do it, though, they have us beat on medicine.
Permalink Eye

Probably you could make an implant of an eye outside the normal places have useful powers but not actual vision under our system.

Permalink Eye
I'm betting I can find an angel who made them see. But it might work better on daeva than on human subjects for self-concept stuff reasons.
Permalink Eye

Yeah. Do daeva even have cells?

Permalink Eye
Yes, but not nuclei.
Permalink Eye

That makes a weird amount of sense except for how it completely doesn't.

Permalink Eye
We can incorporate parts that aren't made of cells - in the most boring case, fingernails are not made of cells - but when we are using tissues that are conventionally made of cells they actually just won't behave right otherwise. But the cells don't need and don't take instructions from DNA.
Permalink Eye

That is extremely weird even for 'thing that operates by magic'.

Permalink Eye
Why? It doesn't seem weirder than chakra to me.
Permalink Eye

If you don't need DNA to function I wouldn't expect cells to work the same way? And chakra has actual sensible rules.

Permalink Eye
I must have overlooked these sensible rules in between encountering all the plants with teeth and magical gestures that duplicate me.
Permalink Eye

Chakra follows replicability rules. If you repeat experiments with it you get consistent results.

Permalink Eye
If you take samples from a hundred daeva and look for nuclei...
Permalink Eye

Yes but the nuclei aren't there for weird reasons, or the cells are there for equally weird reasons. Why have cells?

Permalink Eye
Because we're made of meat and meat is made of cells.
Permalink Eye

And you're made of meat instead of something else because...?

Permalink Eye
Oh, that seems to be patterning us off humans for some reason, I couldn't tell you why that.
Permalink Eye

And daeva are only sometimes originally humans.

Permalink Eye
Most are not. Those look a little different, most of the time, they wind up looking like someone put a handful of ethnicities in a collage and humans usually mix differently than that even when they do have mixed backgrounds.
Permalink Eye

I wonder where or how the different magic types started.

Permalink Eye
It is widely suspected that daeva started existing the first time a valid summoning circle was written.
Permalink Eye

That sounds internally consistent at least.

Permalink Eye
I suppose! Prompts the question of why there was such a thing as summoning circle validity, but sure.
Permalink Eye

I didn't say it solved all questions, but yeah. Especially since it's weird we have apparently not had summoning daeva before?

Permalink Eye
A bad but valid circle is not complicated. So yeah, it's sort of weird it's never happened here by chance.
Permalink Eye

It might have and then remained secret? Can you get all valid circles from this world?

Permalink Eye
That is actually a conjurable parameter, I can check.


Valid circles?
Permalink Eye

A decent number that suggests some level of accidental circle-making, but none of them look very purposeful.

Permalink Eye
Well, yours wasn't the first, but none of these look deliberate enough to have been someone intentionally making an attempt let alone deliberate enough to have contained responsible bindings even ones I can't read.
Permalink Eye

I'd have thought if there were a decent number of random unbound daeva something might have gone noticeably wrong, though?

Permalink Eye
Depends. On a few things - such as when these were written, because the selection effect on demons has gotten more adverse over time. But mostly on the individual personalities involved. With this number it wouldn't be that shocking if they were all nondisruptive types. Or the type to arrange to go home right away, which would take at most one murder per.
Permalink Eye

Sensible. And whoever summoned them might have been killed, or might not have made a big deal about it, or might have tried to make a big deal and gotten assassinated before they could pass it on.

Permalink Eye
Yeah, the guess that it just never spread around is not in these quantities straining credulity.
Permalink Eye

Especially with how short our recorded history is. We've probably had a lot of disruptions of passed on knowledge over time.

Permalink Eye
These circles aren't even consistent with someone teaching a friend one time, I think.
Permalink Eye

Huh. I don't know enough about the relevant statistics for whether that's likely.

Permalink Eye
No two of them look exactly alike except there's one that matches yours and we know yours came through snakes, not humans.
Permalink Eye

I could see the snakes trying only the once and then filing it away as a curiosity, yeah.

Permalink Eye
Especially since how do snakes even write?
Permalink Eye

They can hold brushes with their tails.

Permalink Eye
Sounds tedious but I suppose they're accustomed.
Permalink Eye

The two here might enjoy touch screen computers of their own. Probably still tedious, but.

Permalink Eye
I can arrange that! Where are they?
Permalink Eye

I think Kusana is under my bed right now and Shiromi is in my kitchen.

Permalink Eye

Knock knock.

Permalink Eye

"Come in; it's unlocked."

Permalink Eye

In comes Cam. "Shiromi? Kusana? D'you guys want computers?"

Permalink Eye

"Computer!" says Kusana, slithering out from Sasuke's room. "Yes!"

Shiromi is curled in a windowsill, and seems more considering of this. "Sure, I suppose," she says after a moment.

Permalink Eye

"Touchscreens are probably ideal for control interfaces, but I don't know how big you want them?"

Permalink Eye

"Small, so I can bring it places. And it should be green," says Kusana.

"About the size of Sasuke-sama's screen?" says Shiromi.

Permalink Eye

Cam makes one for Shiromi. "How small?" he asks Kusana.

Permalink Eye

She hums and then forms a rectangle. "This size!" It's about 'small smartphone' sized.

Permalink Eye

An ultramini for her, then! In a green case. "There you are."

Permalink Eye

Very happy snake! "Thanks," she says, wrapping a few coils around it and starting to roll it back towards the bedroom.

Permalink Eye

"Let me know if you get stuck on it! Also, I've got it handling the language well enough that you should be able to use voice commands if those are easier."

Permalink Eye

"Voice commands sound fun!" says Shiromi, who really would much rather have a machine she can talk to.

"I'll see what works," says Kusana.

Permalink Eye

"Let me know if you get stuck."

Permalink Eye

"Sure. If finding you's a problem I might have Sasuke email you," says Kusana.

Permalink Eye

"That works! Or come bother my botherable clone in my apartment."

Permalink Eye

"Going that far's sometimes a bother, but I might if Sasuke's out."

Permalink Eye

"Up to you. Elevator has a snake hole and floor-level buttons now, if you haven't seen it."

Permalink Eye

"I saw! That does make the distance a lot less far."

Permalink Eye

"Enjoy your computers!"

Permalink Eye

The snakes thank him again, each heading off, and Sasuke looks over.

"I think we still didn't come to a decision about the Rinnegan," he says.

Permalink Eye

"That's true, we did not."

Permalink Eye

"We should try to sooner rather than later."

Permalink Eye

"So the obvious options are putting one in you, seeing if it works with an undead, asking Naruto, trying a daeva, or skipping it, yeah?"

Permalink Eye

"Pretty much. I'm not sure modifying the bodies of the undead is possible, since they regenerate."

Permalink Eye

"They're less fragile and that means I could try something I wouldn't want to do on a live person, like making the eye in such a way that it pops the old one out, already attached to everything. I don't know if that would preempt regen."

Permalink Eye

"...I have no idea if they meaningfully have biologies, but that sounds like a good experiment."

Permalink Eye

"There's ways and ways of not having biologies. They look human; where are you imagining adding a biological eye breaks down?"

Permalink Eye

"There's unlikely to be anything for it to connect to; the technique alters the sacrificial body into one of ash, from what Orochimaru wrote, and that ash is animated by the soul of the one summoned."

Permalink Eye

"Well, that's weird but doesn't suggest it'd be actually dangerous..."

Permalink Eye

"And if it works it'd be valuable."

Permalink Eye

"Yes. Who'd be your pick?"

Permalink Eye

"Either of the Senju, of the ones we have now - Tobirama and Hashirama. Tobirama will probably be more thorough in reporting side effects."

Permalink Eye

"He seems like a good egg, I'd be up for trying it with him. Hashirama I haven't talked to much."

Permalink Eye

"Hashirama's a lot like Naruto, just more mature. I've been talking to him a lot, especially about politics and history. The Hidden Villages were his and a friend's idea, to try to end the practice of child soldiers and make peace."

Permalink Eye

Nod. "We could email the both of them?"

Permalink Eye

"Sure."

Permalink Eye

Cam CC's both: Want to see if conjured magic eyes work on you guys?

"I didn't specify which eye," he says. "If conjured magic eyes don't work on them at all we can find that out just as well with Sharingan."

Permalink Eye

"Yeah, that's sensible."

Permalink Eye

"See you around." And he lets himself out.

Permalink Eye

He gets an email an hour later from Tobirama:

My brother and I are both amenable to trying. My brother wants to know if Sasuke cleared Sharingan-related experiments.

Permalink Eye
He seems amenable but feel free to confirm it with him directly.
Permalink Eye

A bit later:

We're available at your convenience. I'm more likely to be able to diagnose interactions with the resurrection technique, though.

Permalink Eye

Cam CC's Sasuke in case he wants to be present, asking when is good.

Permalink Eye

The consensus seems to be 'that evening'; Sasuke would like to be present.

Permalink Eye

Cam appears. "Any preliminaries we should go over? Should I do one eye or two?"

Permalink Eye

"What process are you planning for implantation? And one at first."

Permalink Eye

"Since you're not fragile and mortal and stuff my plan was to make the new eye in the socket, under the one you've got, pushing the preexisting eye out."

Permalink Eye

"If our eyes decline to be pushed that might cause trouble, but I could probably remove the entire area and let it regenerate."

Permalink Eye

"Right or left?"

Permalink Eye

"Left."

Permalink Eye

"Ready?"

Permalink Eye

"Yes."

Permalink Eye

Eyeball!

Permalink Eye

The ash making him up really does not want to be pushed out of the way; Cam can insist but the new eyeball will end up squished and then pushed out as Tobirama's old eye regenerates.

Permalink Eye

"Well, that didn't work. Sorry." Would Tobirama like a wet wipe.

Permalink Eye

He accepts it; at least nothing really sticks to his body.

"Not unexpected, though it answers some interesting questions about the resurrection technique's regeneration."

Permalink Eye

"What generalizations are you inclined to draw?"

Permalink Eye

"I'd known previously that objects inserted into an undead body will be forced out by the regeneration - that the regeneration can also force out things formed without an entry wound suggests that it follows something more like one's self-concept and adapts to that, rather than an inward-out regrowth."

Permalink Eye

"Huh. Do you think you'd reject superficial additions like tattoos? Or... hair dye?"

Permalink Eye

"I'm not sure. It'd be interesting to test."

Permalink Eye

"Name a tattoo and a color you won't hate if they stick."

Permalink Eye

"Three horizontal red lines, on my right shoulder."

Permalink Eye

Lines?

Permalink Eye

He pulls his sleeve aside. The lines appear and then crumble in a fine layer of ash.

Permalink Eye

"Huh! I wonder -" He tries the lines again but in surface makeup instead.

Permalink Eye

That works.

Permalink Eye

"Okay, so on top of the skin is fine, under it even a little and poof."

Permalink Eye

"Possibly it's reacting to disruption of the physical material."

Permalink Eye

"But you can still bend, a tattoo doesn't do more disruption than that."

Permalink Eye

"I think it's related to self-conception as triggered by material disruptions - moving is actually different than when alive, I have to intend to move in a different way mentally."

Permalink Eye

"Oh! That sounds complicated."

Permalink Eye

"It isn't too different from how I manipulate chakra without hand signs, but I suspect it'd be a steep learning curve for a civilian."

Permalink Eye

"Have the others had any trouble with it?"

Permalink Eye

"Not that I've seen, but we were all lifelong shinobi."

Permalink Eye

"I was assuming they didn't all do your specific look-no-hands trick and might not happen to have anything equally compensatory up their sleeves but perhaps many things can be compensatory."

Permalink Eye

"I think it's mostly that it ends up being a very short learning curve."

Permalink Eye

Nod. "Oh well. I hope you weren't dying to be tattooed."

Permalink Eye

"I already did the ones I wanted in life," he says, tilting his head in a way that makes the three red marks on his face - one thin red triangle on each cheek, and one on his chin - stand out a bit more.

Permalink Eye

"Classy."

Permalink Eye

"They represent my brothers."

Permalink Eye

Nod.

Permalink Eye

"Did you have other experiments you wished to perform now?"

Permalink Eye

"Nothing else lined up."

Permalink Eye

"I can't think of any either. I'll contact you if I come up with something, though."

Permalink Eye

"'Preciate it!"

Permalink Eye

He excuses himself and heads out.

Permalink Eye

"...okay so live options are me you or Naruto I guess. I have the advantage that painkillers work on me and the disadvantage that I know how to do like literally two ninja things at all but I can cheaply recover if it doesn't work, you have a high opportunity cost and the most complicated surgical prognosis but are most likely to be able to operate the eyes, Naruto's sort of in the middle?"

Permalink Eye

"Probably not Naruto? He might have complicated surgical stuff too."

"I think 'finding out if this works' is most important?"

Permalink Eye

"I'm a cheaper test but a less clearly applicable negative if it doesn't work for me."

Permalink Eye

"Do you have a way you're leaning?"

Permalink Eye

"I'm inclined to just do it on myself but I don't wanna do it unilaterally."

Permalink Eye

"I don't have an objection."

Permalink Eye

"Okay then."

Cam numbs his left eye socket. And just like he tried with Tobirama, tries to slot in a Rinnegan under what he's got, omitting the original eye from his protective self-concept -

Permalink Eye

Sasuke suppresses a flinch and looks away, but nothing goes wrong with Cam's plan.

The Rinnegan, however, has some extremely difficult to interpret input. That is either more colors than Cam's used to, or it's seeing things not in the visible spectrum. Sasuke's glowing. There's a different glow on the ground, fading into the atmosphere. 

Permalink Eye

"...well it did something," Cam says, mopping up the previous eye. "For example you glow."

Permalink Eye

"...Maybe chakra? Is it concentrated in certain places in me, or more general - "

It seems to be more intense closer to his heart, but isn't really in any other groupings.

Permalink Eye

Cam closes his normal eye. "There's extra colors sort of in general, and it's glowing a little more near your heart but not forming a conspicuous circulatory system or anything."

Permalink Eye

"That doesn't sound like what I've heard of with seeing chakra..."

Permalink Eye

"It's possible I have to do something to make it more effective. I have no idea what though. The ground also glows, and it fades farther up."

Permalink Eye

"I don't know if that's nature chakra or - the eye's supposed to be able to manipulate gravity? But if it's visibly fading..."

Permalink Eye

"I mean, the pull of gravity does lessen farther away from the planet, but the dropoff doesn't look exactly like it maps to that."

Permalink Eye

He nods. "I don't know what the other options are..."

Permalink Eye

"Not sure. I'm going to get in the air and see if a different perspective helps." He spreads his wings and takes off.

Permalink Eye

There's no real variance in the planet glow - the glow around Sasuke seems to be around all of the people (including the snakes) with no extra brightness for shinobi. How bright the planet's glow is actually decreases far more slowly than it looks like it should from the ground.

Permalink Eye

Does the moon glow?

Permalink Eye

Yes, a lot less brightly than the planet but with the same sort of feeling.

Permalink Eye

Hmmmm.

He lands. "The moon glows, less than the planet, and the dropoff isn't as sharp as it looked from ground level, so that might be gravity. Also, people in general glow, including Shiromi and Kusana."

Permalink Eye

"Do you know if animals or plants glow?"

Permalink Eye

"There aren't many of either around but the tree I made the other day didn't and I didn't see anything that might've been a lemming."

Permalink Eye

"Can you figure out any mental actions to take with it naively?"

Permalink Eye

"No, it has no obvious user interface."

Permalink Eye

"That is very annoying. We might be able to experiment with some of the listed abilities just by intending to do them, but..."

Permalink Eye

"I mean, I'm also not just-plain-trying to reverse gravity, on account of if that worked I don't know how emphatically it would work."

Permalink Eye

"Yeah. Without a user-friendly interface, and with such dramatic powers..."

Permalink Eye

"I probably wouldn't make a big old hole in the Land of Snow by thinking about reversing gravity too hard but, you know."

Permalink Eye

"Not something we want to risk."

Permalink Eye

"Indeed. I don't know if this might get more obvious if I had two of them, do you have a guess on that?"

Permalink Eye

"With the Sharingan you get more powers with both."

Permalink Eye

"But they're not any more accessible?"

Permalink Eye

"I don't think so, but I've never had only one."

Permalink Eye

"Except for a few minutes when you were unconscious."

Permalink Eye

"And I wouldn't have noticed then."

Permalink Eye

"Yes, quite. Hm. I'm probably taking some non-negligible risk just keeping this in, and it's not doing anything helpful, maybe I should get rid of it."

Permalink Eye

"Since we know it works, and presumably I could just switch back, it might be sensible for me to try. I might at least be able to make more sense of the input."

Permalink Eye

"Sure, whenever you and Karin are free works for me." And he has a little paper bag ready to catch the discarded eye this time. He burns it.

Permalink Eye

"I think I'm fully healed, so we can probably do tomorrow."

Permalink Eye

"...your orbit, I guess." He mops up eyegoo.

Permalink Eye

"Chakra healing makes things faster." Though Karin might be annoyed at him over the repeated eye trauma anyways. "And we can do the other eye."

Permalink Eye

"Your orbit."

Permalink Eye

Eye-roll. "I'd rather, yes."

Permalink Eye

"Lemme know when and I can stand by. And maybe have a more interesting playlist of music set up to listen to while you recover, what do you like?"

Permalink Eye

"Don't really have strong preferences."

Permalink Eye

"I diagnose you with inadequate time spent listening to music."

Permalink Eye

That gets a very faint smile. "Probably."

Permalink Eye

"You are approaching an age at which many humans find their ability to learn to like new music attenuates unless they put serious work into it!"

Permalink Eye

"I'll try to listen to some, then."

Permalink Eye

"Here!" Cam hands him a music player with headphones attached. "Society of Hellish Curators Essential Musical Survey of All Time. Make a note when you like something and there'll be lots more where that came from."

Permalink Eye

"Thanks. I'll try to find some by tomorrow."

Permalink Eye

Wag wag.

Permalink Eye

"I'll email you before the surgery; I'm wide open tomorrow, though. Morning might be better, so I don't have to fast very long."

Permalink Eye

"That's as good a consideration as any other. I'll mark it down in my increasingly ridiculous calendar."

Permalink Eye

"Clones do make things complicated."

Permalink Eye

"In a great way though."

Permalink Eye

"Naruto's clones don't know what the others are even doing half the time, unless he bugs Kurama."

Permalink Eye

"He's using them differently than I use mine and that's fine."

Permalink Eye

He nods. "He's focusing more on learning, I think."

Permalink Eye

"Meanwhile, I've never been so caught up on my reading and it's not even eating into my nicen-up-Snow-infrastructure time!"

Permalink Eye

"I should probably try to build up my chakra enough to use them non-tactically..."

Permalink Eye

"I wish there were a straightforward way to just donate you some."

Permalink Eye

"Supposedly the Rinnegan can steal it, but I don't know how that interacts with an infinite source."

Permalink Eye

"Don't know like would have to test or don't know like wouldn't dare?"

Permalink Eye

"Would have to test. Worst thing that happens would probably be a bit of overload on my part."

Permalink Eye

"Is that actually no big deal or is it a thing that does not seem like a big deal for ninja reasons."

Permalink Eye

"Mild forms are no big deal, though I don't like the sensation. It's actually a big deal medically if you somehow got severe overload."

Permalink Eye

"I sort of feel like my question has not been truly answered but all right."

Permalink Eye

"It's usually compared to hysteria or mania or the results of some kind of psychoactive drugs, mentally, and to adrenaline physically. Prolonged or severe cases can cause cardiac arrest."

Permalink Eye

"Okay."

Permalink Eye

He nods. "Unpleasant, but not usually fatal."

Permalink Eye

"And if it works fine it'll be so convenient."

Permalink Eye

"Extremely so."

Permalink Eye

"Well. See you in the morning."

Permalink Eye

"See you."

And he heads off, to rest and maybe flip through some of the music.

Permalink Eye

The first one is 'Ode to Joy', which.

Nope, nope, nope.

He flips through the early songs very fast, settling on assorted flavors of alternative rock he likes from the time periods marked '1970s' to '2010s'. Mostly the more melancholy songs, for now, though if he gets used to the sound the angrier ones might make good music for training to.

And then in the middle of the night, to Cam:

It occurs to me I still have the cursed seal.

Permalink Eye
Well shit. I hope I would've remembered that if you hadn't but I'm glad one of us did.
Permalink Eye

Yeah. I don't know it would have caused problems, but.

Unfortunately the solution to the curse seal is also extremely risky, though I think I've reduced the risk profile.

Permalink Eye
What kinds of percentages are we looking at?
Permalink Eye

The level of chakra exhaustion I'm looking at typically has a week-long recovery if you live, and a one in four chance of killing you outright. I've figured out a seal with Tobirama to reduce that to we think around one in twenty, and I think I can borrow some chakra from Kurama to get me back on my feet faster.

No one's survived having one of these seals removed before but no one's actually tried doing it in a regulated fashion.

Permalink Eye
What have they been trying instead?
Permalink Eye

Mostly assorted variations on brute forcing it off.

Permalink Eye
I guess doing not that will probably be an improvement but it might also not be...
Permalink Eye

Might be more likely to work but definitely more likely to kill you.

Permalink Eye
Are we looking at any special risks if it doesn't work and doesn't kill you? Curse seal does some failsafe cursey thing?
Permalink Eye

Might fuck up my ability to use chakra. 

Permalink Eye
Like how bad?
Permalink Eye

Anywhere from 'I have to retrain to be at my same level of control, but can still work around it' to 'I can't be a shinobi without extensive work.'

Permalink Eye
But probably not game over you have a permanent chakra disability?
Permalink Eye

If that happens I'm probably dead anyways.

Permalink Eye
I suppose that's simplifying, in a way.
Permalink Eye

Reduces the number of things I have to worry about, at least.

Permalink Eye
You could also have a dozen children and hope that one of them makes it to the point of being able to consent to trying weird stuff without acquiring any curse seals.
Permalink Eye

I don't like the curse seal, anyways. And having children right now is probably unethical; I'd be more willing to adopt, but they wouldn't have the right bloodline for this experiment.

Permalink Eye
Because Orochimaru'd be after them?
Permalink Eye

And Itachi. And the world still doesn't have peace.

Permalink Eye
I'm tempted to suggest gamete donations to people on my world, but that probably just fails because of the world not having chakra or something.
Permalink Eye

I would also rather not.

Permalink Eye
That too. You want to go ahead with your current curse seal removal plan?
Permalink Eye

I think so. Probably tomorrow, instead of the surgery. It's ready.

Permalink Eye
Need me for anything?
Permalink Eye

I don't think so. We've already gone through all the relevant notes.

Permalink Eye
Good luck. Try not to die.
Permalink Eye

I'll keep that in mind.

Permalink Eye

Cam makes sure his backup circle is still in place.

Permalink Eye

It is.

He'll get an email from Sasuke when they're starting the process.

Permalink Eye

The one of him who reads that email waits pensively.

Permalink Eye

Two hours later he receives an email from Karin:

Sasuke's alive, the curse seal's gone, but he's unconscious. I'm seeing if we can set up a transfer seal to filter chakra from Naruto, but he might be out until tomorrow at the earliest.

Permalink Eye
Would it make sense to try to take some from me instead?
Permalink Eye

Possibly. Naruto's more of a known quantity, and I think closer to the equivalent of a universal donor, though.

Permalink Eye
Oh, I didn't realize people had chakra types.
Permalink Eye

Some of it's elemental affinity, but there's also flavors - it's more complicated than blood types.

Permalink Eye
How do I find out what flavor I am?
Permalink Eye

I can feel it, and there's tests for elemental natures.

Permalink Eye
What do I feel like?
Permalink Eye

Earth, which mostly just measures what you'll learn easiest. The other sort of things are harder to put into words.

Permalink Eye
Huh. Thanks.
Permalink Eye

No problem. I'll let you know how Sasuke does?

Permalink Eye
Please do.
Permalink Eye

He gets an email from Sasuke, actually, the next day:

I'm conscious and Karin won't let me out of bed so I'm bored. Can I have more books and such.

Permalink Eye
Books! Such!

How are you feeling?
Permalink Eye

Cold and sore.

Permalink Eye
Cold? Is that a side effect of being out for a while or what?
Permalink Eye

Yang chakra exhaustion. Can cause hypothermia.

Permalink Eye
Are you already being adequately treated for that or should I come help?
Permalink Eye

A heating unit might not hurt.

Permalink Eye

Cam comes in and puts in a space heater and a blanket-toasting device. He puts an already toasty blanket on Sasuke. "What's Karin say about eating and drinking?"

Permalink Eye

"I need to be watching for nausea but hot food and drinks, especially with sugar, protein, and fat, should help."

Permalink Eye

Hot cocoa with cream and some melted marshmallows?

Permalink Eye

He accepts that, though he makes a very mild face at the sugar.

Permalink Eye

"Not a fan? Does this planet even have chocolate?"

Permalink Eye

"Don't have a sweet tooth. And we have chocolate."

Permalink Eye

"No sweet tooth! Tragic. I'll make you a cup of beef broth next."

Permalink Eye

"I don't eat meat, don't know if there'd be digestive problems there."

Permalink Eye

"You don't? Uh, broth's pretty gentle - how long've you been a vegetarian and do you do eggs and dairy?"

Permalink Eye

"Eight years, sometimes a bit on and off. I'm not super careful that food doesn't contain fish flakes or anything. I do eggs and dairy."

Permalink Eye

"Then a cup of broth is unlikely to harm you."

Permalink Eye

"Alright."

Permalink Eye

Cup of broth after the cocoa's gone. "On my Earth they've pretty much stopped eating meat that used to be an animal."

Permalink Eye

"There are any non-violence philosophies, though those are mostly monks and the like. Maybe they'll spread, here."

Permalink Eye

"Is that why you do it? I assume if you didn't like the taste you'd have said 'ew' about a demon-made version too."

Permalink Eye

"Pretty much. Not becoming of a shinobi, but I'm somewhat contrary, so."

Permalink Eye

"That's neat."

Permalink Eye

"...Thanks."

Permalink Eye

"I never actually took the leap myself, I died having had bacon for breakfast and then switched to conjured food, but I do admire it especially when it's going against the grain."

Permalink Eye

He shrugs.

Permalink Eye

Cam's tail swishes once. "You got room for another cup of something?"

Permalink Eye

"Maybe very mild something."

Permalink Eye

"There's some foods that nobody knows how to conventionally concoct, but demons can do it, I'm thinking of a mostly soy thing, sort of yogurty, I like it cold but some people drink it hot."

Permalink Eye

"I'll try it."

Permalink Eye

It is indeed sort of yogurty. Tart, umami.

Permalink Eye

"It's good. Thanks."

Permalink Eye

"You're welcome."

Permalink Eye

"Karin thinks I should recover fully in three or four days."

Permalink Eye

"Ninja convalescence speed, gotta love it."

Permalink Eye

"It's usually slower. Tobirama's very pleased with himself over the chakra exhaustion treatment he made."

Permalink Eye

"I'd send him a fruit basket but he can't eat."

Permalink Eye

"I think he'd rather have a challenge."

Permalink Eye

"Ooh. Like what kind?"

Permalink Eye

"Technique development, probably? Though he also seems to like figuring out technology."

Permalink Eye

"Is he not coming up with enough challenges for himself in those departments?"

Permalink Eye

"He goes through them fairly quickly."

Permalink Eye

"Maybe I will find him something fun. Not sure immediately what to pull out."

Permalink Eye

"If there's anything that strikes you as an area that needs addressing, I guess."

Permalink Eye

"Interdimensional travel, negotiating contact with space aliens, ending all the stupid ninja conflicts..."

Permalink Eye

"I think he has interdimensional travel but not alien contact on his list, and it's hard to invent your way to peace."

Permalink Eye

"There might be inventive stepping-stones. Like, I don't know, something that'd make techniques not work in an area, and then people in that area don't have to worry."

Permalink Eye

"I think you'd probably break a lot if you tried to stop techniques in general, but I see your point."

Permalink Eye

"I'll suggest it." Cam shoots Tobirama an email about the concept of an antimagic field on his way out.

Permalink Eye

He fairly quickly gets back,

Only if you felt like killing everyone in it. Some seals can stop people from expressing chakra externally if applied to their skin, and some seals can drain the chakra of everyone in them, but both are extremely dangerous to the people targeted.

Permalink Eye
Yeah, you'd need to somehow figure out the chakra addiction situation everything here has. People in my world do not seem to have this issue.
Permalink Eye

My instinct is that can't be done without removing someone from the magic system entirely and perhaps permanently. It'd be more like invasive surgery than a field.

Permalink Eye
My addition to the system was noninvasive. Do you think that's because I'm a daeva or that it's just asymmetrical?
Permalink Eye

I don't have enough data to make a firm conclusion. I think possibly asymmetrical, and possibly that actually just entering this world would not necessarily have been enough to hook you into the system.

Permalink Eye
What would have done it if not just that?
Permalink Eye

My current theory is 'some level of interaction', though that's mostly based on Kurama's testimony that the Sage gave people chakra, and the mere presence of the God Tree was not enough. It's possible you were hooked in while I was teaching you.

Permalink Eye
I didn't sense weird to Karin or anything before I even met you.
Permalink Eye

A problem with that theory, yes.

Permalink Eye
You could have a look at Mrindeh. She hasn't tried to do anything with chakra.
Permalink Eye

She feels different from humans, similar to how you do, but I can't tell her chakra type, even when actually focusing on that.

Permalink Eye
Huh! And I have a type, I am told. Did you notice that happening when you taught me?
Permalink Eye

I don't passively sense as well as Karin seems to, and wasn't actively focusing on anything.

Permalink Eye
I'll ask her.


He does.
Permalink Eye

Passive sensing for me's kind of like staring around with your eyes unfocused. I pretty much get the information I'm looking at, and chakra nature's not relevant unless I think I'm going to fight someone. I probably checked you over before we met but don't remember if you had a nature or anything notably absent.

Permalink Eye
Oh well, thanks anyway.
Permalink Eye

Welcome. Sorry I wasn't more help, but keeping track of everything I've sensed isn't really easy.

Permalink Eye
Nah, it's okay, just asked on the offchance.
Permalink Eye

Cool. What were you trying to figure out?

Permalink Eye
When and in what stages I became integrated with the whole chakra system.
Permalink Eye

Huh. You know, if your world doesn't have chakra, I wonder what'd happen if one of us goes there...

Permalink Eye
It is more plausible than I'd like that you'd grow teeth in bad places.
Permalink Eye

Why?

Permalink Eye

He sends her pictures of the plant experiments.

Permalink Eye

Yeah that's typical of nature chakra poisoning. Hopefully the opposite of the problem we'd have.

Permalink Eye
What does the opposite of this look like?
Permalink Eye

That's the point of "I don't know but probably nothing or highly concerning"

Permalink Eye
Who's gonna wanna test it?
Permalink Eye

Well, the zombies have the least to lose.

Permalink Eye
Might also react differently from people who have any biology to fall back on.
Permalink Eye

Yeah, that's a different concern.

Permalink Eye
It does mean you probably need another test subject but I guess you could start with plants and animals.
Permalink Eye

Yeah, especially if whatever interdimensional transit doesn't require the user going along.

Permalink Eye
I suppose it might turn out that it does though. I hope I'm not badly contagious if I ever go home. I hope Mrindeh wasn't, she did blip home for a bit.
Permalink Eye

Yeah, can't even begin to guess how that'll come into play.

Permalink Eye
I haven't seen any alarming news from Hell or Earth at least.
Permalink Eye

Yeah. Kurama might know more about how chakra spreads if the myths are right...

Permalink Eye
He's where I got the idea to go check out Plant Teeth Continent.
Permalink Eye

Maybe we can do experiments someday - like finding some third place without chakra for people from different worlds to meet.

Permalink Eye
If we can avoid infecting the place, yeah.
Permalink Eye

Maybe somewhere empty.

Permalink Eye
How would we discover an empty universe?
Permalink Eye

Well, I'm not a technique developer, but I'm figuring if we can go to new universes at all we'd need some way of targeting so we land somewhere non-fatal.

Permalink Eye
Yeah, I was imagining mostly winding up aiming at universes we already knew about, like where the snakes are from, or daeva worlds.
Permalink Eye

Probably easier, yeah.

Permalink Eye
Now I'm all curious about snake architecture.
Permalink Eye

Maybe you can get permission to visit, or a summoning contract.

Permalink Eye
I was just going to make a little dollhouse sized model of snake buildings after our resident snakes get back to me about which ones are cool.
Permalink Eye

That works too!

Permalink Eye

Cam emails snakes about architecture!

Permalink Eye

Snakes disagree about which buildings are coolest, and apparently it's hard to say that there's distinct buildings - there's definitely stuff visible from the surface, but the entire inhabited area is one continuous series of underground tunnels. Still, he'll get the titles of some cool rooms and murals.

Permalink Eye

Cam makes snake dollhouses. (This is not a waste of time because other Cams are doing other things.)

Permalink Eye

There's perhaps predictably a lot of carvings of snakes. Some of them have non-snake attributes (there's a lot of fanciful feathered snakes), or have a halo or crown-like type of detailing framing their heads. The snakes aren't consistent sizes, even in a scene - it's unclear if they literally have some snakes as small as another snake's eye or if that's artistic license. All the rooms and corridors are rounded, with only a few paths having human-compatible floors. There's an extremely grand snake throne in the largest room, designed for comfortable draping over for some truly massive snake.

Permalink Eye

Cam admires snake dollhouses, which is also not a waste of time.

Time continues to be not wasted until Sasuke's recovered from seal removal.

Permalink Eye

That only takes a few days, so.

Cam gets an email asking if he'd like to attend the surgery for implanting the Rinnegan.

Permalink Eye

Yup, he will be there.

So, at the appropriate time, will a Rinnegan.

Permalink Eye

The surgery doesn't have any immediate complications, though Sasuke's significantly more groggy coming out of it, and Karin doesn't want him opening the affected eye right away.

Permalink Eye

Cam can load him up on stationary forms of entertainment.

Permalink Eye

"Thanks," he mumbles.

Permalink Eye

"Anytime."

Permalink Eye

"Feels different than a Sharingan already."

Permalink Eye

"Oh? Different how?"

Permalink Eye

"Sharingan has - like, a screen but no input? This feels like it has a keyboard I can't currently touch."

Permalink Eye

"...ooh."

Permalink Eye

"Hopefully it'll be an intuitive type of keyboard."

Permalink Eye

"Hopefully. Does it have a screen too, or just..."

Permalink Eye

"I think so - obviously I haven't actually opened that eye yet..."

Permalink Eye

"Yeah, it makes sense it wouldn't all be obvious with an eyepatch on."

Permalink Eye

"Mhm."

He seems tired and drifting.

Permalink Eye

Cam leaves him be.

Permalink Eye

He'll start asking for mild drinks after a bit, once he's safe to swallow things.

Permalink Eye

Cam finds him savory beverages with plenty of the recommended macronutrients.

Permalink Eye

And eventually Karin clears him to go back to his apartment, to sleep off the surgery - she'll check him again in the morning.

The next morning, Sasuke emails Cam with:

Well, I can see. This is intensely strange. I think I want to play around with some of it; suggestions on safer ways to do that than walking to the middle of nowhere?

Permalink Eye
Which stuff do you want to play with? We could go back to the moon.
Permalink Eye

I think I have a better intuitive sense of the gravity, and that's probably safest and easiest to test on a non-Earth.

Permalink Eye
A me can meet you at the shuttle.
Permalink Eye

Thanks.

And he's there soon after.

Permalink Eye

And they can go to the moon! "What do you think you can do with gravity specifically?"

Permalink Eye

"The thing described attractive and repulsive forces. I want to see if I can use that as a sort of telekinesis, long term, or just throw things around short term. Gravity and anti-gravity."

Permalink Eye

"Might work on magnetism too."

Permalink Eye

"Aren't those different forces?"

Permalink Eye

"Yes, but it's the first thing that comes to mind if someone says 'attractive and repulsive forces', antigravity isn't the sort of thing you find in nature."

Permalink Eye

"Maybe. I'd been thinking of it more generally. Still, we can test all of those."

Permalink Eye

"Doing stuff with magnets probably synergizes with lightning eventually."

Permalink Eye

"Might give me an easier time of it, at least."

Permalink Eye

"You think the affinity works in that direction?"

Permalink Eye

"My affinity's for fire. I'm just stubborn."

Permalink Eye

"Oh, I see. Not a fire fan?"

Permalink Eye

"It's not as useful, and my affinity's weak anyways."

Permalink Eye

"They come in strengths?"

Permalink Eye

"It's - how easy you find it. Some people find them all about the same amount of easy, just one's a little bit easier. Some find all but one impossible."

Permalink Eye

"Huh. I haven't tried any elemental techniques at all yet."

Permalink Eye

"More of them are martial. You'd probably find earth or water most useful. Lightning has a few niche medical applications, though."

Permalink Eye

"Nerve stuff?"

Permalink Eye

"Yeah, and I think you can use it like a pace-maker or defibrillator? You need really good control for either, but you need good control for all medical techniques anyways."

Permalink Eye

"I'd expect so!"

Permalink Eye

"'Training medics' would be a huge thing to do with a later graduation, especially if we include medical information learned from your universe. A prodigy with perfect chakra control would be lucky to get to professional status in three or four years in the current system, without things like missions getting in the way."

Permalink Eye

"I mean, in my universe that would still be really fast for med school."

Permalink Eye

"We probably take fewer breaks."

Permalink Eye

"Maybe, though all the stereotypes about human med students would have you believe their circulatory systems are full of coffee."

Permalink Eye

"I've never known a medic who'd admit to sleeping."

Permalink Eye

"There are occasional very bitter flareups of controversy about whether it's better to have medical professionals work long shifts to reduce handoffs, or short shifts to make sure they're rested."

Permalink Eye

"We go for long shifts, but shinobi do better skipping sleep than civilians."

Permalink Eye

"Is long shifts like 'twelve hours, occasionally under extraordinary circumstances sixteen', or..."

Permalink Eye

"More like sixteen hours, stretching to twenty four in exceptional circumstances."

Permalink Eye

"Yeah, I think that would soon become really obviously unsustainable for baseliners."

Permalink Eye

"Better working conditions might also make it easier to convince people to go into the field..."

Permalink Eye

"What usually motivates people now, does it pay well or..."

Permalink Eye

"It's prestigious, pays well, and you can end up pressured into it if you show potential. Plus propaganda about being able to save your comrades."

Permalink Eye

"...comrades. Are medical types usually fielded?"

Permalink Eye

"No, but they're usually drawn from the genin or chuunin, who'll have been running at least some missions so will have gotten attached to at least some field shinobi."

Permalink Eye

"Oh, that makes more sense."

Permalink Eye

"Probably it'd be more efficient to draw at least the bulk of medical students straight from the Academy."

Permalink Eye

"Unless talent at it isn't obvious then."

Permalink Eye

"It's sometimes obvious at graduation, and I don't think living as a shinobi would show off any medical skills except 'keeping calm in emergencies,' which you can figure out other ways."

Permalink Eye

"Legit."

Permalink Eye

He nods, gaze drifting out the shuttle window.

Permalink Eye

Eventually they reach the moon!

Permalink Eye

"So how quickly can you make air around me?"

Permalink Eye

"Very - why, what's the use case -"

Permalink Eye

"I'm slightly worried I might send myself flying. I'll try to keep any effects well away from me, though."

Permalink Eye

"- the limiting factor there isn't air volume but how well I can visually track you if you take off real fast so I know where to put the air. Perhaps you should have a bungee cord and an anchor. Or a space suit. Or both."

Permalink Eye

"Bungee cord seems like it might break but might not be a bad idea. Space suit's probably a better idea, if it wouldn't interfere with vision."

Permalink Eye

"Transparent helmets are customary." Cam makes one in his size and helps him get into it. "If you're wearing a suit better for the cord to break than for your leg to rip off because it won't, yeah?"

Permalink Eye

"Definitely."

Permalink Eye

"So bungee cord and a moon anchor and if you go flying I will track the suit transponder and grab you."

Permalink Eye

"Works for me. And I'll try to warn you if I'm doing something that seems big."

Permalink Eye

"Yup. I'm Original Flavor Me so I won't poof if you experiment in my direction, too."

Permalink Eye

"That's good."

He finishes suiting up, tests the communication things, and heads out of the shuttle. "I'd like some things I can try throwing around - preferably large and obvious without being so heavy a civilian couldn't budge them - about, oh, a hundred feet from where I'm anchored to start?"

Permalink Eye

Cam stick an anchor deep into the moon and tethers it to Sasuke's ankle and provides him some traditional wooden barrels.

Permalink Eye

It takes him a bit of mental fiddling, but soon he's sending barrels flying to and from points - 

And then he switches places with one, his tether left behind.

Permalink Eye

- going too fast to re-tether?

Permalink Eye

No; he's exactly at his previous velocity. He appears to have teleported.

Permalink Eye

Cam re-tethers him and belatedly makes a headset so he can talk into the spacesuit helmet and vice-versa. "Keen!"

Permalink Eye

"Wasn't expecting that... I might try poking it, just to warn you."

Permalink Eye

"It doesn't seem to accelerate you or anything, and you did bring the suit, so that's probably all right."

Permalink Eye

"Yeah. Can I have some things of different sizes and masses to practice switching with?"

Permalink Eye

"Do you want them to look obviously different or should I just fill assorted barrels with different stuff?"

Permalink Eye

"I think I'd like to test if this gives me a sense of masses, so the latter."

Permalink Eye

Barrels of feathers! Barrels of tungsten! Barrels of water! Little ones and big ones.

Permalink Eye

He can only switch with things three times before the ability apparently goes on cool-down, but his ability returns within a few minutes (which he spends playing around with other senses). Switching with different volumes doesn't change how much chakra it takes, but he reports that he can feel what mass and velocity something is and that things that are farther from his own mass cost more chakra.

Permalink Eye

"Huh, it's distance from your own mass? By like, factor or absolute amount - is something that masses half as much as you like something twice as massive or like something only half again as massive -"

Permalink Eye

"I probably would need actual measurements to figure that out, this sense doesn't come with convenient units."

Permalink Eye

Cam makes appropriately massed barrels!

Permalink Eye

He figures out that half as much mass does cost him the same as twice as much mass, but twice as much mass isn't cleanly half the chakra of four times as much mass, which means some kind of equation's at work. He hates equations.

Permalink Eye

"I'll make the computer do it, just report all the data points and we'll have a graph."

Permalink Eye

"Would a unit-less scale where I assign some arbitrary amount of chakra as 'one' work?"

Permalink Eye

"Sure."

Permalink Eye

He designates 'switching with an identical mass' as 'one.'

The function seems to be quadratic-ish in shape. Four times is significantly more than twice, eight times significantly more than four. He identifies 'switching with an identical mass' as fairly low chakra, so he can manage some of the extremes, but he can't switch past 'twenty times/ one twentieth' his own mass. He's pretty sure that's a 'yet'. 

Permalink Eye

Cam graphs it and presents him with the derived equation.

Permalink Eye

"Huh. So I'm probably going to have a lot more than conceptual trouble swapping with an equal volume of air."

Permalink Eye

"Maybe it'll ever make sense to compress some air with gravity powers first."

Permalink Eye

"Was more thinking for tactical use, or if I can't find convenient objects around my target."

"Though if I'm fighting someone I may be able to swap with them."

Permalink Eye

"There you go, they're not likely to vary by an order of magnitude unless there's some reason I'm not aware of for ninjas to replace their bones with lead in which case I'm sure twelve of them have done it."

Permalink Eye

He nods, and goes back to playing with it - at one point managing to switch two non-him objects (which apparently obeys the same scale rule as switching himself).

Permalink Eye

"Ooh, neat. Wonder what the range on that is."

Permalink Eye

"Hm..."

It seems to be pretty far - he can manage a hundred feet without giving himself even a mild headache - though both objects need to be in his current line of sight.

Permalink Eye

"So it is not an interplanetary shipping solution. Oh well, fairies are that."

Permalink Eye

"The documentation had some stuff about sharing sight with different bodies, and I know there's some clone types that are synchronous - actually I could probably test that sort of thing now... Can you make a basement dweller that's, hm... Let's say a copy of me with my original eyes, that'll probably be easier to control."

Permalink Eye

"Here you go." One mindless Sasuke.

Permalink Eye

This is intensely creepy.

He frowns at the mindless him for a little bit before holding a hand over the body's shoulder. A black rod materializes in it. Sasuke goes through, putting multiple rods in, and then concentrates - 

And the basement dweller stands up, his left eye now a Rinnegan (the same as main Sasuke's), and both bodies say, "This is intensely weird."

Permalink Eye

"- yep! Intensely weird! I agree entirely! What's the deal with the black things -"

Permalink Eye

Both bodies try to start speaking at the same time a few times, before Sasuke figures out how to make only one of his mouths work.

"Chakra receptors. They're what's letting me control the body. I think."

Permalink Eye

"Do you get full feedback? - did you when you were sticking things into it?"

Permalink Eye

"I am right now. I started getting more feedback as I added more receptors but they don't hurt, weirdly."

Permalink Eye

"Does it not have nocioception at all or was it just them in particular?"

Permalink Eye

Other body pinches itself.

"Pain receptors work."

Permalink Eye

"Mysteriously painless black control rods. Spooky."

Permalink Eye

"I don't know if they'll work on anyone with a mind, at least."

Permalink Eye

"Let's probably not try that!"

Permalink Eye

"It'd be bad if they do!"

He shakes his head and with some effort turns both bodies so they're facing away - "I still share a field of view" - and it turns out he can, in fact, switch something original body is looking at with something new body is looking at, or something one of the bodies is looking at with the other body.

Permalink Eye

"Ooh, does that increase effective range -?"

Permalink Eye

Each body only has an easy range of a hundred feet from themselves, still, but if he sends his controlled body bouncing away, then as far as he feels like testing right now, the switches still work (which makes retrieving the controlled body at the end very easy).

Permalink Eye

Well that's very cool.

Permalink Eye

"Probably there's some kind of effective range limit, but I might want to test that back on Earth..."

Permalink Eye

"For air reasons? Reasonable."

Permalink Eye

"And it being easier to retrieve the body if there is a sharp range limit and my control drops."

Permalink Eye

Cam nods.

Permalink Eye

He also spends some time trying to play around with the other powers - there's six distinct sets, not including the teleport, that stand out in his mind, and he had to give one to the controlled body (and it can't use the other five, and his main body loses access to that one). He chose to split off the one he thinks is the cybernetics power, and indeed with some fiddling the controlled body manages to start summoning random cybernetic implants. Mostly weapons-themed, ending with some accidental rockets shot off (not towards main body), but gradually as he gets control of it trending towards more broadly useful things.

"Might be able to use this to give that body a chip for a chip-locked computer," he says.

Permalink Eye

"Oh, that'd be useful! Who... invented all this shit. This is clearly designed and I don't think you happened to have a lot of rocket specs in your head."

Permalink Eye

"I have no idea! Maybe the aliens, if the Rinnegan came from them? How does the eye know which to access and what's available and how to implant things, though..."

Permalink Eye

"Yeah, that's really strange. The aliens were roughly humanoid but there should still be all kinds of weird wrinkles in how to hook things up for usability."

Permalink Eye

"It's slightly weird having an eye with - a user interface."

Permalink Eye

"It sounds it! The user interface doesn't have 'click here to learn about the manufacturers of the cybernetic tech tree'?"

Permalink Eye

"Not that I've found."

Permalink Eye

"Inconsiderate."

Permalink Eye

He nods. "I think I'm getting low enough on chakra I should probably call this sort of testing done for today... The main powers I haven't tested - the soul-stealing, the giant animal summoning, and the restoring damaged possessed bodies - will probably be more expensive to test for the last two and extremely difficult to test ethically for the first. There's also the restoring the dead power, but the records were really unclear on if that kills the user or not..."

Permalink Eye

"...maybe it only kills whatever body you use to do it? I mean, don't try but there are two of you at the moment and that's a possible source of unclarity."

Permalink Eye

"Maybe. I think..."

He closes both sets of eyes, then opens them one at a time.

"I think only the main body has the relevant sense - I think the glow around people is souls, though I'd have to be near someone dying to confirm that. And I'm pretty sure if the main body dies, then so do the controlled ones."

"Still, if we had two or more people with the Rinnegan, and at least one didn't mind spending a good chunk of eternity as an undead, we could trade off and put each other back along with whoever else we can grab."

Permalink Eye

"Did the basement dweller have a glow before you took it over?"

Permalink Eye

"No. Still doesn't, actually, but that might be a 'I can't see myself.'"

Permalink Eye

"I can check? That being the only thing I can apparently do with a Rinnegan."

Permalink Eye

"If you feel like doing extreme eye surgery for that, sure? But I don't think it's essential, and I'm hoping there's some way we can get more people able to use the eye soon anyways."

Permalink Eye

"My version's way less extreme than yours, but yeah, it's hardly urgent."

Permalink Eye

"Yeah. Let's get heading back? I think we do need to figure out what to do about further Rinnegans, but we don't need to be standing here to discuss that."

Permalink Eye

"Sure." The shuttle opens up.

Permalink Eye

And board.

"I think given how easy I've found the interface it's possible 'using the Rinnegan fully' will be significantly easier in general for Uchiha. However..."

Permalink Eye

"However?"

Permalink Eye

"Only other Uchiha right now are Itachi and Obito. We could put some back as undead but them being able to use the Rinnegan would require them being fully alive, which runs into the problem with us not knowing what the putting-people-back technique actually does."

Permalink Eye

"Yup. Bit of a tangle."

Permalink Eye

"If there's ever been anyone else with the Rinnegan it might make sense to grab them..."

Permalink Eye

"Mustn't there have been, at some point?"

Permalink Eye

"The Sage of Six Paths, at a minimum, but I don't know if the resurrection technique works on half-humans. Still, we can try for him."

Permalink Eye

"Sounds like a plan."

Permalink Eye

"Can you conjure for 'people who have ever had a Rinnegan'?"

Permalink Eye

"Ooh, probably." He cups his hands for people-models.

Permalink Eye

This gets:

-Himself

-Sasuke

-Control rod Sasuke

-A guy who looks severely physically disabled, with blood red hair

-Six assorted bodies with the control rods through them

-A guy who looks like he could be related to Sasuke

-The Sage of Six Paths

-The Sage's brother

-The Sage's mother

And no one else.

Permalink Eye

"So, the Sage, his brother, some Uchiha do you recognize him, space alien patient zero, and this rando."

Permalink Eye

" - That's Uchiha Madara, and resurrecting him would be a significantly worse idea than handing Itachi a Rinnegan. I don't recognize the rando."

Permalink Eye

"Let's see if rando has published anything!" Conjure.

Permalink Eye

No books or anything.

Permalink Eye

"No publications. I can do complete works and just try to skip his diary." Conjure.

Permalink Eye

Letters - to the Leaf, to Jiraiya, to assorted people whose names Cam won't recognize, many of the last speaking of revolution in couched terms. One thing identifying him as 'the God of Rain,' some apparently governmental memos and declarations... Does not have a diary.

Permalink Eye

"He corresponded with Jiraiya, if we want a character reference. He's the 'god of rain'? Whatever that means?"

Permalink Eye

"Rain's a small country. I think no one's heard much of them in over a decade, and last anyone knew they were ruled by Hanzo, who if he had the Rinnegan people would've noticed. He'd also probably be ancient by now..."

"If this guy was corresponding with Jiraiya he might also still be alive."

Permalink Eye

"Possible! Maybe Jiraiya knows."

Permalink Eye

"I don't think Jiraiya has a computer... We can ask him when we're back. Or get Naruto to ask him."

Permalink Eye

"I could email myself and ask him, but this only saves a couple hours."

Permalink Eye

"It's probably not a rush, anyways."

Permalink Eye

"I certainly hope not."

Permalink Eye

"If he's hostile we'd have a pretty big problem..."

Permalink Eye

"If he's alive, or if we get him back? You can shoo him if you get him back, yeah?"

Permalink Eye

"If he's alive. I'm not going to discount the possibility of someone overriding my control with the resurrection, though."

Permalink Eye

"Well, if he's a problem and alive, he was already both of those things and knowing is half the battle, as they say."

Permalink Eye

"Yeah."

Permalink Eye

They descend.

A Cam asks Jiraiya if he knows the rain god dude.

Permalink Eye

" - Yes. An old student. I'd - I'd heard he was dead, but he was much younger then... Can you check on that type of thing?"

Permalink Eye

"Yeah -" He alive?

Permalink Eye

Yup!

Permalink Eye

"He's alive! Anything we should know?"

Permalink Eye

"He'd wanted peace, last I talked to him. He was a child then."

He stands. "I need to go find him. Talk to him."

Permalink Eye

"Oh, and he may be in possession of a Rinnegan."

Permalink Eye

"He had it when he was a kid, too, though he hadn't figured out most of what it did last time I saw him."

"Do you know where he is - I'm guessing Rain?"

Permalink Eye

"I don't know but I can find out." Li'l diorama of surroundings.

Permalink Eye

An industrial-looking city, grey and dark, which Jiraiya identifies as Rain's capital. 

Permalink Eye

"There you are then. Morose looking place."

Permalink Eye

"Rain's had a hard time of it. They were one of the major battlegrounds in the Second War."

Permalink Eye

"I hate it when wars kill all the good architects."

Permalink Eye

He laughs, short and sharp. "Killed a good chunk of the nation, and cleared the way for a tyrant with no taste. Nagato had wanted to overthrow him."

Permalink Eye

"Nagato?"

Permalink Eye

"His name. I don't know his clan name, but I'd always guessed he might be an Uzumaki. He and two others - Yahiko and Konan - were my students for a time."

Permalink Eye

"Any reason we should be concerned about him having a Rinnegan and stuff?"

Permalink Eye

"He wasn't misusing it last I knew him. He wanted peace. To save the world."

Permalink Eye

"Well, that's a nice ideal. How's he going about it?"

Permalink Eye

"He was too young to have concrete plans last I saw him, but he'd wanted to overthrow Rain's tyrant, Hanzo, and had otherwise wanted to follow Yahiko's dream - Yahiko wanted peace through mutual understanding, to get people to understand one another and that there's real people being hurt."

Permalink Eye

"Okay, cool."

Permalink Eye

"If you don't have more questions - I'm going to let Naruto know where I'm going and then try to find my students."

Permalink Eye

"Don't let me stop you."

Permalink Eye

And he leaves.

Permalink Eye

Cam updates Sasuke.

Permalink Eye

Well this is either going to go well or horribly.

Permalink Eye

Do you have a "horribly" scenario in mind?

Permalink Eye

Not really. Just unsourced anxiety, I guess.

Permalink Eye
Yeah, me too.
Permalink Eye

I guess we'll just have to leave him to it.

Oh, I was experimenting some - I can still make shadow clones, but they act like temporary controlled bodies, so I have to peel off a main power and can see through their eyes. I can only hit a maximum of six controlled bodies including clones.

Permalink Eye
Huh, that's an interesting limitation to come bundled with it. Means Naruto wouldn't get along that well with it.
Permalink Eye

Yeah. He really likes spamming shadow clones. Doesn't impact me - I have trouble with more than four clones anyways.

Permalink Eye
Then you are on a conveniently efficient frontier!
Permalink Eye

Yeah. I'm considering talking to a few people to see if I can't get permission to use their genetics for new bodies. Being consistently multiple places might be useful.

I'm planning on testing if there's a close range soon, too. Going to leave the controlled body here with the snakes monitoring, in case my control cuts off outside of the range.

Permalink Eye
What's the advantage of varied genetics?
Permalink Eye

Access to different bloodlines that might combine well with the Rinnegan, mostly, or that it'd be good to have more of.

Permalink Eye
Makes sense. I can do basement dwellers that look like you but are genetically different, if that's desirable.
Permalink Eye

Yeah, that would be. Looking like Hashirama would be weird.

Permalink Eye
So weird!
Permalink Eye

I'll talk to him about genetic copying, then.

Permalink Eye
Keep me posted.
Permalink Eye

Will do.

And, shortly thereafter:

I think Hashirama's discovered how to bounce at people through email. Or at least the use of the '!' button. But he said yes to genetic copying, so.

Permalink Eye
It's fun to watch written language morph to have as much depth as spoken can! Do you want the body now?
Permalink Eye

Sure. My apartment good for you? I think original body needs to do this...

Permalink Eye

Coming!

Cam appears presently. Knock knock.

Permalink Eye

His original body opens the door.

"Hey."

Permalink Eye

"Hey! Where do you want it?"

Permalink Eye

He indicates an open area in his living room.

Permalink Eye

Body! Looks like Sasuke but is secretly Hashirama.

Permalink Eye

Body is shortly hijacked by Sasuke.

He stands up, blinks a few times, and says, "I have a plant sense."

Permalink Eye

"Ooh, what's that like?"

Permalink Eye

"I can feel every plant in - I'm not sure the radius, this doesn't have distance units attached, but definitely around this building - and how healthy they are, and if I know what they are already I can recognize them... I think there's also some other details that if I asked Hashirama for botany lessons would tell me what the plants actually do... I'm pretty sure I'll also be able to tell the difference between power-grown plants and natural plants. I can feel a sort of weird glow around Hashirama's entire garden."

Permalink Eye

"That's neat! I assume it also has practical uses."

Permalink Eye

"I'm probably not going to get food poisoning ever, at least in that body. And I think it's practical if you can control plants, which's Hashirama's bloodline."

Permalink Eye

"Can you do that too from there? Would you like a plant to play with?"

Permalink Eye

"It's not at all intuitive - I was planning on training with Hashirama after I finish checking out control distances - but once I'm ready for that some plants would be nice. Hashirama would probably also love to have very foreign plants to play with..."

Sasuke's been getting to know Hashirama decently well, though most of his social energy is saved for Naruto.

Permalink Eye

"I'll send him a seed catalog, shall I." He does this.

Permalink Eye

"Thanks."

"My testing plan is to leave the old controlled body here, head out with the new controlled body, until something goes wrong with the connection or I run out of continent, then see if I can use the new controlled body as a distance relay if there is a short limit, or if I can have the two controlled bodies both at the maximum distance from me in opposite directions."

"Possibly I should also name the bodies."

Permalink Eye

"Don't look at me, all that'll get you is extradimensional fiction references."

Permalink Eye

He snorts. "I've been banned from naming anything important before. I might ask Naruto before I end up defaulting to 'Rocket' and 'Tree' - I gave the new body the ability to restore destroyed controlled bodies."

Permalink Eye

"- okay, I can improve on Rocket and Tree, but Naruto might be a good place to go for suggestions before your bodies are named, for obscure reasons, Raccoon and Groot."

Permalink Eye

"Naruto might name them something ridiculous, though, I was more hoping we could hit a compromise between 'silly' and 'overly literal.' What are Raccoon and Groot references to?"

Permalink Eye

"There's an old fiction franchise in which a tree-shaped alien named Groot hangs out with a talking raccoon named the English word for 'rocket', that's where my brain went when you suggested those names."

Permalink Eye

"People come up with weird stories."

Permalink Eye

"They really do!"

Permalink Eye

"Although our world probably counts as a 'weird story' in some ways, too."

Permalink Eye

"I mean, points for being real, there's a sense in which referencing a historical figure is classier than referencing lowbrow movies."

Permalink Eye

"A lot of historic figures are kind of more relevantly assholes, though..."

Permalink Eye

"History does have that problem. Rocket Raccoon is kind of an asshole too, I think, I don't remember about Groot for sure."

Permalink Eye

"Fictional assholes are usually at least interesting. Still, I'll ask Naruto."

Permalink Eye

"I'll be curious to know what he says. Enjoy your plant sense." And he lets himself out.

Permalink Eye

A few hours later he gets an email:

So there's a range of about twenty miles from my original body to any one controlled body, and I can't use them as relays, but I think I should be able to mess with that range somehow.

Also Naruto named the new body Daisuke and the old body Kosuke, which I suppose is more clever than Rocket and Tree.

Permalink Eye
Is it a reference I'm missing?
Permalink Eye

Kosuke and Sasuke could be written to mean the same thing, 'small help', though Sasuke doesn't have an official writing and Kosuke's usually written as 'peace herald'. Daisuke means 'big' or 'great help'. So the identical clone has a name that could mean the same, and the actually secretly Senju one means the opposite.

Permalink Eye
Cute. Does it extend to how many bodies you might eventually have?
Permalink Eye

There's not many more names with 'suke' in them already but more puns are possible.

Permalink Eye
Hooray!
Permalink Eye

Probably I'll be lazy and just use existing names, or throw pun opportunities to Naruto.

Permalink Eye
I've never had a particular gift for puns, and for some reason it's even less in languages beyond my first.
Permalink Eye

I'm terrible at word play.

Permalink Eye

Whatever Cam could have sent in response is interrupted by a bright flash as Minato appears in front of the main body.

"Jiraiya's injured, badly. I dropped him off in the Leaf. Nagato's extremely hostile. There's indication he's behind the Akatsuki; he might try to move on one of the jinchuuriki soon."

Permalink Eye

"Uh, shit. Can Leaf handle his injuries okay?"

Permalink Eye

"It has the world's best medic, Tsunade. I wanted to alert here to keep an eye on Naruto - one thing Jiraiya was nervous about is an attack on the Leaf to draw out the Nine Tails - and to fetch the other Hokage to station more centrally, so we can respond faster to any mainland moves from the Akatsuki."

Permalink Eye

"Okay. I'll go bodyguard Naruto."

Permalink Eye

Relieved sigh. "Thanks. Here - this has a special seal. I'll notice if it's thrown, and come running." He hands Cam a three-pronged kunai.

Permalink Eye

Cam takes it, sticks it in a belt loop, and goes and (in his original, suitably indestructible form) hunts for Naruto.

Permalink Eye

Who doesn't seem to have noticed anything wrong, and is leaning against Kurama as they watch something on Kurama's computer.

"Something up?"

Permalink Eye

"Yes, Jiraiaya went and visited an old student of his, got the crap kicked out of him, some reason to believe said student is after jinchuuriki."

Permalink Eye

" - Nagato is involved in the Akatsuki?"

Permalink Eye

Kurama just rumbles, baring his teeth.

Permalink Eye

"That's what your dad said. Well, he said there's indication, I don't think we caught him carrying a membership card."

Permalink Eye

"Is this the boy with the Rinnegan?"

Permalink Eye

"Yes, assuming you mean the correct specific individual boy with a Rinnegan."

Permalink Eye

"Not the Uchiha."

"The Rinnegan's more dangerous than you likely realize. If he's after the Tailed Beasts - the Rinnegan could recombine us into the Ten Tails, and then break the seals on Kaguya."

Permalink Eye

"To be avoided. Any specific advice? Should you be off far away or something?"

Permalink Eye

"Moving will simply delay allies' responses, and shinobi can move quickly. I'd rather not be trapped on the moon, even for my own safety."

Permalink Eye

"Fair enough."

Permalink Eye

"For advice..."

"I will talk to the others of my kind and warn them. And they, perhaps, will warn their jailers. Can I recommend that they make their way here, as a stronghold?"

Permalink Eye

"Uh, lemme email our hosts about that." What does the Land of Snow have to say about that.

Permalink Eye

That sounds like a terrible idea that would get them very quickly entangled in far too many wars. They don't object if the jinchuuriki want to camp out in unclaimed territory, though.

Permalink Eye

Cam relays this.

Permalink Eye

"I suspect most jinchuuriki would rather stay in familiar areas than risk a new wasteland, but I will pass that on."

Permalink Eye

"Thanks."

Permalink Eye

"Do you know if Jiraiya's going to be okay?"

Permalink Eye

"He's alive and at Leaf, where Tsunade can presumably be the best medic in the world at him, and hopefully someone will come tell me to send one of my clones over if that's not going to cut it or she's abruptly very busy."

Permalink Eye

"If the Akatsuki might attack places, then preemptively putting a clone in the Leaf might not hurt... The Leaf's pretty central of the places with jinchuuriki. Except sometimes Hidden Villages are super paranoid about outsiders..."

Permalink Eye

"You wanna write me a letter or something?"

Permalink Eye

"Yeah, I think that'd help. Granny Tsunade likes me."

Permalink Eye

Paper and pen.

Permalink Eye

Scribble scribble scribble, then he forms a hand sign and presses his hand to the paper, which creates a small chakra seal. "Here. - The seal means it's harder to fake."

Permalink Eye

"Cool." Cam makes a clone and hands the clone the letter. The clone salutes and goes off in a little shuttle.

Permalink Eye

"Do we have a plan for if the Akatsuki come here?"

Permalink Eye

"Not as such, what's the standard for generating plans for defense against marauding ninja?"

Permalink Eye

"Identify their targets, identify our weak points, identify anyone who could end up in the line of fire, identify who they're likely to send and who we'll have, figure out if like we're trying to divide them up for one-on-one fights or keep ourselves together..."

Permalink Eye

"Maybe I should send home all our guests with a spare me." Cam emails them this recommendation.

Permalink Eye

He gets an email back:

We'll be sending our civilians home, and don't need an escort for them, but I and the other shinobi would rather stick around. This is Land of Snow territory, and it'd be remiss of us to allow attacks on our soil to go unchallenged, especially against ambassadors.

Permalink Eye
That's your prerogative. Do you want to leave advance directives about resurrecting you?
Permalink Eye

All three of us who're staying are fine with resurrections, though not with being controlled.

Permalink Eye
So noted, very reasonable.
Permalink Eye

Who should we coordinate plans with? I'm assuming Uchiha Sasuke?

Permalink Eye
I found out about this concern five minutes ago and haven't told him yet, but once I've done that sounds like a plan.


Heads up, Rinnegan Rando Nagato is hostile, likely after jinchuuriki, and beat up Jiraiya.
Permalink Eye

Great. I'll tell Karin to keep an eye out for anyone approaching, I guess.

Permalink Eye
Visiting shinobi are gonna want to coordinate with you on defense plans. I'm bodyguarding Naruto, such as I can anyway.
Permalink Eye

I'll get in touch with them. We're probably not a soft target, though, at least, and I don't think they have enough people for a multi-pronged attack to keep places from reinforcing each other. 

Permalink Eye
That's good. Tips for my bodyguard duties that I assigned myself?
Permalink Eye

I'm coming to join you.

They'll probably either try to flat out knock Naruto unconscious or seal him and Kurama. Sealing a Tailed Beast usually requires standing very still for a time.

I think it's fairly unlikely we'll get attacked here, though. We're far, we're alert, we're on familiar ground with jack shit in terms of places to hide around us. More likely is attempts to draw Naruto out.

Permalink Eye
Any drawbacks to just shredding anything I see anybody trying to draw on?
Permalink Eye

That might sometimes cause small explosions, but if they know what they're doing it shouldn't.

Permalink Eye
I can do that then. And put up blast shields if they're nearby.
Permalink Eye

Thanks. 

And he heads out to where Naruto, Cam, and Kurama are, Karin trailing behind him.

Permalink Eye

"Yo."

Permalink Eye

"Hey."

Permalink Eye

Naruto bounces up to him, giving him a sideways half-hug. "Hey Sasuke! What're the Land of Snow shinobi going to be doing, do you know yet?"

Permalink Eye

He puts up with the hug. "That Sagami Mariko's preparing some kind of counter-seal."

Permalink Eye

"That's good." He lets go. "You up for a stick-together plan? Instead of trying to split them up."

Permalink Eye

"We've gotten used enough to each other's powers, so."

To Cam: "Naruto and I will take point on any fighting. I'll have Kosuke and Daisuke actually in any lines of fire, though, and Karin next to me, so chances of me getting killed are hopefully low."

Permalink Eye

"This is Genuine Article Cam here so feel free to fling me in lines of fire as applicable."

Permalink Eye

"We'll see."

And then to settle in to wait, pretty much.

Permalink Eye

Waaaiting.

Permalink Eye

It is a very long and boring wait! 

And then they get news that the Akatsuki attacked four non-Leaf targets, apparently securing jinchuuriki in all four times: Sand (taking Gaara, the jinchuuriki of the One Tails, Shukaku), Cloud (taking the jinchuuriki of the Two Tails, Nekomatta), the loose Three Tails, and one itinerant jinchuuriki - though they're uncertain on that last. The undead Hokage and teams from the Leaf and Sand are in pursuit, but only the Sand actually told anyone their jinchuuriki had been taken - they only know about the others from Tobirama's sensory range.

Naruto twitches when he hears about Gaara, and: "Gaara's my friend. Him, the other jinchuuriki and Tailed Beasts - I can't let Akatsuki have them."

Permalink Eye

"That's, you know, valid, but what's your plan?"

Permalink Eye

"Kurama and I are strong, and I think Kurama's a better sensor than the second and has a connection to the other Tailed Beasts. We should be able to find where they've taken the jinchuuriki, and stop them."

Permalink Eye

"In principle aren't the others also really strong? 'Be strong' is a good step one... Finding them's not an issue, I can do that with forensic conjuration."

Permalink Eye

"They've figured out some way to hide themselves from a lot of chakra senses - forensic conjuration might help but they might also already have your Leaf clone on that?"

Permalink Eye

"If they do he's being kept very compellingly busy, I don't have an email yet and keeping in sync with myself is a high priority."

Permalink Eye

"Yeah, I dunno. Wouldn't hurt to help though..."

Permalink Eye

"I can start finding them but you do need a plan other than 'be strong'."

Permalink Eye

"...Go meet up with the undead Hokage and maybe bring Sasuke? And Sasuke could maybe make a couple more undead really quick?"

Permalink Eye

Cam looks at Sasuke.

Permalink Eye

"I don't mind helping with rescuing the jinchuuriki, and more undead reinforcements could tip the balance." He rattles off names he's discussed with the other undead: Uzumaki Mito, Uzumaki Kushina, Uchiha Kagami...

Permalink Eye

"Here, now?"

Permalink Eye

"If we want to move quick, that's best."

Permalink Eye

Bodies. Vials.

Permalink Eye

And, very quickly, a small squad of heroes from another age. (One of them, Kushina, hugs Naruto.)

Permalink Eye

"Welcome!"

Permalink Eye

"Thanks for the return. Now, what's our plan?"

Permalink Eye

"It's a work in progress."

Permalink Eye

"At this point we have seven undead - Sasuke I know you hate the Third, but he is a good fighter - plus at least me, Karin, and Sasuke, and whoever we can pull from the Leaf and Sand teams. Probably at least one medic. Plus, Cam, who is mostly invulnerable and can make arbitrary material objects."

"Akatsuki's got eight members, though one of them's maybe kind of on our side. Ish. One of them - Nagato - has the Rinnegan and is going to be the hardest fight. One of them, Konan, can control paper, and will probably be using that for seals, especially explosive tags. Those two are unlikely to directly take the field. The others are the zombie duo - Hidan and Kakuzu - who are kind of immortal. According to Hashirama, Kakuzu needs to be killed five times to keep him down, but can maybe be bribed. Hidan can survive arbitrary injuries, and if he cuts someone, any injuries that happen to him also happen to them. We should put undead against those two. The next duo is Deidara and Sasori. Sand passed on some stuff about Sasori - he's a puppeteer, can control hundreds of puppets at a time. Probably also a good fight for an undead, since you guys aren't susceptible to poison. Deidara's a bomber. Last duo is Uchiha Itachi and Kisame. Itachi's allegiance is up in the air. Kisame's one of the Seven Swordsmen, and has Samehada."

"If the Akatsuki are split up, we should stick a sensor with each team. Right now, that means Tobirama, Karin, Mito, and me and Kurama."

Permalink Eye

"Creating arbitrary material objects does have combat applications," Cam points out. "I'm just not practiced at them."

Permalink Eye

Mito speaks up.

"I remember Kakuzu. He's greedy, and mostly concerned for his own advancement. Hidan - those powers sound like a follower of the way of Jashin. I should be able to seal him, or at least disable his powers. I would recommend myself and Cam against those two. Cam, to bribe Kakuzu, and myself, to handle Hidan, as well as Kakuzu if he's stubborn."

Permalink Eye

"What am I bribing him with?"

Permalink Eye

"He was fond of gold and money thirty years ago. I suspect anything he parses as 'ridiculous wealth' will work."

Permalink Eye

"I suppose it's not a good time to worry about the effect on the local economy."

Permalink Eye

"I doubt one miser, no matter how suddenly wealthy, could destabilize that much."

Permalink Eye

"Yup. Could even be that the place could use more liquidity. I can provide cash."

Permalink Eye

Naruto names local currencies and gives a sense of scale for them, then.

Permalink Eye

Cam notes these.

Permalink Eye

They end up deciding to put Kushina and Tobirama in the versus Sasori and Deidara team - they hopefully will work well together, and should be able to neutralize Deidara especially if Deidara starts blowing up landscape. Kagami and the Third are set on Itachi and Kisame, with Karin as their sensor - Kagami should be able to flat out negate a lot of Itachi's powers, Itachi might obey the Third, and also the Third and Kagami have fought alongside each other before. Naruto, Sasuke, Minato, and whatever other backup they can scrounge will be on a more flexible basis, to either move against Nagato and Konan (if they move) or to reinforce someone else.

Permalink Eye

"Everyone should be aware that I will vanish if Sasuke dies. I'll come right back, it'll just take a bit."

Permalink Eye

"I'm going to try to avoid dying, but it is a risk," Sasuke says.

Mito says that if Cam does vanish, she's fairly sure she can handle both of the zombie duo on her own, but she'll summon Minato if something goes down.

Permalink Eye

"Are the undead ontologically dependent too?"

Permalink Eye

"Shouldn't be. If I had them under my control they'd be bound to their last order, but I don't, and they won't dismiss when I die."

Permalink Eye

"Cool, so that's just me."

Permalink Eye

He nods.

"Possibly we should now figure out where to go and summon Minato to get moving. We don't know what kind of timeline we're operating on."

Permalink Eye

"Let's find out where we're going." Surroundings of all their opponents...

Permalink Eye

Their opponents are not conveniently clustered, unfortunately, so the groups are going to have to split up. Nagato and Konan are in Rain. Deidara and Sasori are in a river-heavy area between Fire and Wind. Hidan and Kakuzu are the closest to them, actually fairly near Orochimaru's borders. Itachi and Kisame are in southern Fire.

Permalink Eye

"Are you all going to hoof it, am I the only person who needs a shuttle?"

Permalink Eye

"Minato can probably move us all faster than a shuttle; he can take passengers."

Permalink Eye

"All right then."

Permalink Eye

And they can summon Minato - does Cam want to be taken along by Minato's technique, or by his own shuttle?

Permalink Eye

Technique is fine!

Permalink Eye

Then he'll be very shortly thereafter zoomed to the exterior of a cave, with a shimmering barrier across it. Mito identifies it as a complicated barrier seal that classically requires the four anchors to be simultaneously removed by four different people trained in sealing, then touches her finger to it, draws an odd shape, and it shatters.

"Or," she says, "You can be me. Come on."

Permalink Eye

Cam claps quietly.

Permalink Eye

She smiles a bit, and sweeps inside. There's two people there, ready for them. Mito throws a golden chain into the chest of one, a man with skull-like facepaint wielding a scythe, knocking him out of the odd circle he'd been in. She then points to the other, says, "That one is Kakuzu," who is apparently extremely wary of taking her on. 

Permalink Eye

"Hello! I hear you might be in this for the money." Cam appears a gold coin and flips it in the air. "I don't know what your preferred currency is but how much of it do you want to go into retirement?"

Permalink Eye

Kakuzu looks at where Mito is thoroughly kicking Hidan's ass, and says, "I would prefer something that's less prone to inflation. For retirement. Otherwise there's a problem of what you have always being worth less, you know."

Permalink Eye

"Well, for that you really want to get into investing, but I don't know if the index fund has been invented here. What's a good store of value?"

Permalink Eye

He names quantities of several mundane, non-dangerous, locally high-value things, in addition to a ridiculous amount of plain currency. (That he figures he can dole out slowly enough to avoid severe inflation problems. And invest, of course; he's not an idiot.)

Hidan somehow finds enough breath to call him a massively inventive list of curse words during the list. (Kakuzu grumbles 'finally' when Mito finishes sealing him.)

Permalink Eye

Cam produces bribery. "I commend your forward-thinking approach to the problem of excess liquidity."

Permalink Eye

"Heh. Akatsuki paid well when they were just mercenaries, but their long term investment strategies are going to shit, so."

Permalink Eye

"I wouldn't actually have known to guess that this'd be a correlate of supervillainy!"

Permalink Eye

"Pissing off most of your entire potential customer base is bad business."

Permalink Eye

"Fancy that. Pleasure doing bribery with you."

Permalink Eye

"Pleasure being bribed."

He waves and heads out.

Permalink Eye

"Should we go reinforce somebody else?" Cam asks Mito.

Permalink Eye

"I need to secure and stabilize the jinchuuriki they'd had, first. I know where she is, though."

Permalink Eye

"What form does securing and stabilizing take?"

Permalink Eye

"Retrieve her, undo any seals interfering with her jinchuuriki seal, help stabilize her seal if it is damaged, and ensure she's safe from further harm. Ideally, I would escort her back to her home village."

Permalink Eye

"I'd like to at least consider getting on speaking terms with the beast like with Kurama if that's feasible, although, like, obviously not if they're poised to massacre a village or something."

Permalink Eye

"We can see."

Permalink Eye

And off they go.

Permalink Eye

The jinchuuriki is a blonde woman in her late teens, unconscious. Mito undoes the seal around her, pulling her out, and revives her. 

"I'm Yugito," she says, shortly, eyeing both the undead and Cam warily. "Thanks for the rescue, I guess."

Permalink Eye

"Nice to meet you, Yugito. You need anything? Anything we should know about your beast?"